《Original Wolf - (The Originals)》 Wolf History The Time of Magic Magic a mysterious force that was the driving force of many wondrous and unusual things. It was also the fuel of many unique evolution''s, one of them being humans themselves. Created from a species of ape, magic in the air invaded the pores of the most talented allowing them to think clearer and more complex. Human apes though were not the first nor the last in the line of the newly evolved species. Right around this time other magical creatures were also taking shape, the smarter species seem to benefit the most from this evolutionary time, animals who lived in communities. Many strong ones were created, and our poor black colored wolf with orange eyes was nowhere near the top of the food chain. He was one of the smarter wolves so the magic affected him greater then the rest, there were only a few other wolves like him, but they had a more aggressive/greedy personality. That was their downfall, they thought they could challenge the lions, tigers and bears and other such creatures at the time. It ended in their deaths leaving only one original wolf left, but the black wolf couldn''t do anything either. He was smart enough to avoid these clashes and simply waited it out, after all, he knew when wolves were the strongest and that''s when he would make his move. Ice Age finally hit and it was brutal. No species was spared, all of them suffered trying to survive the brutal cold and limited resources. It quickly wiped out many of the once-proud Originals that were the first of there kind, but not all, after all being the strongest they had priority over all others with what limited resources there were. This, of course, led to fighting among each other as the years went on and on with no end in sight of the cold. The wars also grew more brutal for food, the carnivores of course started to resort to eating each other at a faster and faster rate, yes even cannibalism. However, there was an exception to all of this, one species that thrived in the cold, the wolves. The last original wolf, the black wolf with orange eyes, gathered the remaining wolves together making a giant pack of 54 wolves. In the beginning, he made sure to use his pack for fast hard strikes, while avoiding the main force of the others. As time went on, seeing the others weaken more and more, he began to start his campaign. With the spark of power from magic, he could feel the urge to do more, be more. His alpha instincts took hold as he controlled the pack. No more waiting, no more hiding, this is the time of the wolf and he was going to make sure to take it all. The ice age lasted for far to long, it gave the wolf plenty of time to kill and feast on all the other originals that were born during the magic awakening time. (the shift from nonmagical world to the magical world is what set off the ice age.)The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Feasting on the other Originals infused his body with more magic than ever before, sending his body into an evolving frenzy, his power grew significantly as well as his size. He was now the size of a horse in wolf form, he also is now officially a shape-shifter gaining his 8ft tall werewolf monster form. (later he learns as a shape-shifter he can turn into a human form, and also a human/wolf hybrid form. lookup noblesse werewolf to see.) His powers now include super speed, strength, and the ability to change others into werewolves from a bite, the ones he changed were made into alphas. He also has a mating bite (which he hasn''t used yet) which mark and make loyal those he wants for mates, his mating bite gives them all the same werewolf forms he has with half his power. He now has pack power - his power grows as his pack grows and he can no longer die unless all of his pack is first killed and then you have to destroy the heart and brain at the same time. (The pack is equal to all werewolves created from now on, also he can use blood suppression.) The ice age lasted way too long, over time his pack dwindled, of the 53 wolves under him, now only 8 survived. He turned them into werewolves like himself, making them far stronger because they started as wolves like him. Consisted of 5 males and 3 females which split off and went their own way, our black wolf at the time was basking in the glory of being the best and thought all those were beneath him, so he didn''t care about it and let them leave as they pleased while he trained alone in his new power. .... As the centuries came and went, the pack grew as they spread across the world, but they weren''t the only ones. Humans finally came into power and started building all over the world and spreading as well, this led to conflict with the magical creatures. Wars broke out, however, the humans of old became quite efficient with magic, especially the women. Spells were created and waged against the magical creatures. With their power on the rise, they started wiping out most magical creatures, who had to eventually retreat away from the world and hide. Time went on and humans grew, but with most magical creatures being wiped out, as well as the humans destroying more and more of the planet, magic started to weaken more and more as time went on. The once-powerful magical humans became weaker as well. With human societies growing and becoming more complex with governments and politics popping up, the men in power became corrupt. Thinking the threat of magical beasts is over, they thought they no longer needed the witches, so fearing their power they waged a religious war on them cutting their numbers to near extinction along with the beasts. Now as time went on the vast majority of humans forgot and think of it now as nothing more than fantasy stories with which to enjoy a good read. The Beginning A young-looking man was sitting on the side of the building looking down at the Original Vampire Rebekah Mikaelson. Who was at this time ripping the head off of a rapist gorging on his blood, but she was no hero. When she finished she quickly caught up and did the same to the female. She reminded her of her weakness, how she was never in control, always pushed around. After just gaining her freedom, she was attending to help out at first, but the reminder sent her into a frenzy of hate and self-loathing. The man who was 6ft tall, dark and handsome. With short black hair and orange color eyes, wearing black shorts, a grey shirt and a pair of black sports shoes, looking extremely casual. Jumped down as she was finishing up, quietly walking behind her as she was crouched overfeeding. She quickly turned around with her vamped up face and charged at him with super speed intending to quickly take his head. Things, however, turned differently as he dodged her strike with a grin and said "Hello Rebekah, now that I''ve finally caught you on your own would you like to go on a date?" But to his disappointment, she wasn''t even remotely sane right now. She quickly came at him again and again in her rage, so he decided to quickly end it by snapping her neck and trying again later. He took her away after burning the bodies and placed her into a hotel room, leaving a note saying he hoped the next time they meet we could talk. ''whelp that didn''t go the way I wanted, hopefully, she doesn''t remember any of that, then again I left a note'' he thought before chuckling to himself as he turned into his wolf form and went super-speed towards South America to visit an old friend. He decided now with new technology and ways to keep in touch he should get a cellphone and get the numbers of his first pack members. ..... He was now in the forest of the amazon trying to catch the scent of his old pack, he can tell the general area of anyone he has personally bitten but not the exact location. The forest was a lot louder then one would expect considering when you think of cities as loud and nature as quiet, but he could still make out the sound of voices ahead. "When is Aurelia going to let me hunt, I''m old enough now and I''m tired of watching." "I''m sure it''ll be soon Cora, it''s just that you complain way too much and at first we understood but you need to move on, its been years now since you came and we''re your family now." "What do you know!" said Cora about to storm off before a young man walked out into the clearing.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Hello there, my name''s Nevan, I''m a friend of Aurelia, is she in?" he said as he tried to look less intimidating, seeing as they''re now both shifted with their yellow glowing eyes (yellow indicating beta status.) ready to fight. This made Nevan shake his head seeing the poor shifts of a human turned werewolf. (looks just like teen wolf only the face shifted a little with teeth, hair, eyes, pointed ears, some claws and ridges to look more wolf-like.) this is most likely the best they would ever be able to achieve. As he stood there waiting for them to calm down he looked around the clearing, it was a nice meadow with simple houses built in a cleared out area near the north and a treehouse above them. This made him click his tongue, ''That''s her house, although it''s strange she''s caring for this band of misfits.'' He thought as he saw more of them quickly coming over once they noticed the unusual situation. One of the older boys started talking in Portuguese "Who''s this white fool, let me take care of him." he said quickly transforming with blue eyes (blue indicating he''s taken an innocents life). "Why am I not surprised you have blue eyes." Laughed Nevan in Portuguese He then charged at Nevan with his claw raised ready to strike, Nevan stood there still with a grin. An inch before he reached him, his hand was caught then twisted behind his back and forced face-first into the ground hard. "Hello Aurelia, how have you been? I''ve noticed you started to take in a bunch of kids for some reason this time around." A short-haired brunette, with brown eyes, a 5ft 10in tall with a well-toned athletic build, wearing sportswear allowing her six-pack abs to show. Aurelia was the one who came out of nowhere to put the Portuguese fellow down. Noticing he was out cold, she quickly threw his body to the side before turning around and taking a knee with head down. "My lord, it has been too long." Her pack of 6 not counting the one who was thrown away, all had their eyes wide open at this, some with their mouths agape. Their alpha, this proud woman who they all respected and feared a little bit, this woman who slaughtered a whole guerrilla camp for only making rude comments towards some of the girls in the pack. Is now bending a knee to this strange man. Nevan rolled his eyes at this, there was a time where he cared about such things but things were different now. "Quickly get up I don''t need you to do such things anymore." She looked up and nodded towards him before she got up. "So what may I do for you, my lord." "Ah, nothing important, it''s just that now in the age of technology I wanted your number, to keep in touch." The guys in the pack furrowed their brows, ''tch, asking for her number, in your dreams.'' they all thought with their male egos pricked, completely forgetting the fact that just earlier she was kneeling towards him. The biggest hit came though when she immediately broke out into a grin and said. "Yes, give me a second." ''Noooo my queen is ruined, how did this happen, who is this guy.'' was the thought going into each of their heads, as some of the boys looking gloomy drooped to their knees in despair. 3 Berserker It''s been a couple of days since then and Nevan has been spending bonding time with Aurelia again as well as getting to know the squirts shes recently picked up. He also didn''t fail to notice Cora, she had the scent of familiarity, she''s definitely a pack members kid. Ramiro Rolando, the blue-eyed boy, has learned his place, he seems to have a bit of an anger problem. Supposedly he had a good excuse for it, but that didn''t matter unless you proved you were someone worth listening to. Nevan was laying down lazily against a tree in the middle of the meadow, enjoying the nice breeze this morning. After Aurelia took care of her chores she made her way over. "Your aware that Cora is a pack members kid," he said without looking up. "I do." "And?" he asked rolling his eyes, she never liked to talk much, it always irritated him in the past talking to her. "She told me her entire family was killed in a fire." "unlikely." he snorted She looked at him questioningly. He said as he sat up turning to look at her. "While it''s true none of us have died before, I firmly believe I should be able to tell after all I can sense the direction of those I bite and I haven''t felt any of them disappearing." As he stood up wiping debris off "kids huh?" he mumbled to himself. "Sir?" "Did Cora tell you whether or not she has siblings?" "No" "Aurelia," he said stretching out the name to show his displeasure. She fidgeted a bit before continuing "She only told me that her family died in a fire... I have not talked to her about it." Nevan gave her a sideways glance before heading into the woods to look for Cora who was likely trying to hunt on her own. It wasn''t long before he found her transformed and attacking a decent size, feisty boar, off on the side was her friend cheering her on. "You can do it Cora, but watch the tusk, they are sharp, be quick to dodge and quick to shrike." "I know!" yelled Cora back, eyes glowing as the boar charged her. She dodged to the side as it neared, but did it to soon the boar compensated and bucked his head as he went by leaving a nasty gash. Cora did however managed to leave a claw mark traveling the side of the boar as it went by. With the Adrenalin pumping, she didn''t even notice she was hurt yet as she quickly turned and pounced on the boar sticking her claws into the neck quickly finishing it. After it dropped dead she looked up and howled out her victory right before she grunted from the pain and leaned against a tree to inspect her wound. "Cora!" yelled Gabriela as she rushed over to check on her friend. They then heard clapping from above. "Pretty good for a little squirt like you, but it''s not good enough considering where you come from," Nevan said as he jumped down. Cora glared at him before yelling "What is that suppose to mean!"The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Relax yourself girl, I wish to talk to you for a bit...." looking towards her friend, "...Maybe it should be alone as well." "She stays!" Cora said looking at her friend who gave her a smile and a nod. "Yes!" "Alright, but first let me ask something I forgot to earlier, why has Aurelia taken in all you kids?" "Tch, shouldn''t you be asking her that," said Cora rolling her eyes. Nevan snorted "No thanks I''d rather not ask that brick wall." This time Gabriela yelled "How dare you! she has taken us in when we had no one else." it wasn''t long though before she thought more about it and quietly giggled to her self before saying "Well your also not wrong it would be nice if she talked more, as for why she took us in, well there was this one time when she was quietly looking up to the stars and started telling me about how she missed the past and how she wanted a pack, but a pack that would stick together, so I believe she took us the less fortunate hoping that helping them at this point in their lives, they wouldn''t want to leave." "Hmm, is that so," Nevan said as he thought about the past thinking they didn''t spend enough time together. During the freeze, it was simply a need for survival and then afterward they all split up. "Well anyways back to what I was saying earlier, Cora do you have any siblings? or did you have others in the pack that is still alive?" Cora froze at the question, she started to shake a little remembering the horrible night. "Cora, Cora, Cora!" Gabriela started shaking her friend trying to snap her out of it. "Why would you ask her that." she glared at him "I have my reasons, but I''ll lay off it, for now, excuse me something just came up," he said as he turned and left into the woods. He smelled the scent of blood in the distance as well as hear the occasional shout and scream. The distance was a good deal away from them so the threat was minimal. The only reason he could pick all that up from so far away was because of his vastly superior senses. He traveled 5 miles east where he came upon a bloody scene. Upon a hilltop body parts were thrown all around as if shredded by a windmill. On the very top it seemed the fighting was still ongoing, the dead men looked like soldiers wearing a uniform, but no guns could be seen anywhere. Nevan reached the top and saw Aurelia in full werewolf form fighting a big man with a skull on his head, with bone armor and was holding on well in the fight considering it was against Aurelia. The man had his left hand as a claw weapon and his right wrist had a dagger-like weapon wrapped to it. He was swinging them randomly however, completely relying on his physical resistance to win him the fight. It was strange though, Nevan has never seen anything like it before. Aurelia in full werewolf form was a giant brown colored beast standing at 6ft 10in, a bit slimmer than the male version, but allowed for quicker movements. She was easily dodging all his attacks and giving them in return, but the dude was a tank. No matter how much she hit it, it wasn''t even fazed in the slightest. All Aurelia was accomplishing was smacking it around like a doll, after all, she is just one step down from an Original. "Aurelia, the head! go for the head!" Nevan yelled getting tired of watching. he wasn''t sure if it would work, but it was the one place she hasn''t hit yet. Aurelia who sensed him coming didn''t hesitate to follow his orders and started to aim for the head. It was soon obvious to Nevan however why she wasn''t going for the head earlier, as she followed his order and aimed for the head, the man''s big swings came for hers. She must have tried it when they first started to clash before he showed up and she quickly realized then that it was a bad idea. Nevan just arrived though and didn''t know this. There was no going back now though, with the order received she would follow it to the death. Nevan cursed when he realized it, "Damn it Aurelia" He instantly shape-shifted into his wolf form, his fastest form, and charged ahead. Their attack towards each other''s head now moving in slow motion as Nevan came running over, opening his jaws as he ripped off the head of the man. It immediately turned to dust afterward, leaving Nevan trying to spit it out even using his claws on his tongue and licking the ground whining in his wolf form. Aurelia now back into human form muttered "Cute." at his antics, with a small blush no one would notice if they didn''t look hard for it. (If you''re wondering about the clothes, most of his packed solved that long ago when witches were strong, having them make clothes that would disappear and reappear during shifts. Nevan went one step further and his clothes can change with his will.) 4 Cult "Cute." His ears twitched after hearing the word, turning his head away from her trying to hide the embarrassment. He quickly took off towards the nearest water source to rinse out his mouth. They all met up later at the meadow, Aurelia had her pack gathered around in a circle to discuss the recent events when a giant black wolf came running in. Everyone except Aurelia jumped back in fear, eyes wide with a bit of shaking here and there. Nevan completely forgetting he was still in wolf form after all this is his first form, his most comfortable, looking at Aurelia asking "What the hell was that thing you were fighting and those men you killed?" "It can talk!" someone shouted. "What the hell are you all talking about....oh," Nevan said as he realized he was still in wolf form. With a wolf grin, he looks at them and barked like a dog "Rawf!" Everyone was gobsmacked at this. This time it was Aurelia eyes who went wide before they started twinkling with a new light. Out of character ran up and hugged Nevan''s head and started patting it. "That''s right I forgot to introduce you all to my new dog." she said before turning to Nevan and saying with a never before seen silly grin "Good boy." Nevan unable to take it anymore decided to just transform back saying "Hey." as if it was no big deal. Aurelia pouting off to the side at the lack of expression from Nevan from being hugged and petted by her. Cora had the biggest reaction to his transformation back "What the what....you....you...your just like my mother." of course minus the giant size, she thought. Nevan- "Yeah about that, that''s one of the reasons I wanted to talk to you earlier." giving her a sideways glance, "When you can manage that is." while also thinking ''It seems Aurelia hasn''t shown her transformations to them yet.'' Cora clenched her fist in frustration as she nodded. Gabriela- "Wait wait wait....you can turn into a giant frikin wolf!" and turning towards Cora "And you said your mother can!" As the talking took away the initial scare the rest ran up and started bombarding him with questions. Altair- "So cool how can I do it? please teach me, master!" Vinicius nodding at that- "Yes, you must teach us."The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. A couple of them still stayed in the back to nervous to speak, along with Ramiro who only snorted at them. Nevan- "Alright, alright, calm down, first I need to speak to Aurelia about what happened." Aurelia- "Actually I gathered everyone together to tell them what''s happening if you don''t mind my lord." Nevan- "Proceed." Aurelia nodded looking at everyone- "It started a few years back when Cora first arrived. You all remember the guerrilla camp I took out back then, well let''s just say they weren''t exactly your typical guerrilla''s. A cult group has been secretly spreading around the area trying to gain influence. At first, this wasn''t anything important till they started to doing secret rituals in some of the hidden tombs around here. My lord the creature I was fighting was a result of some of their rituals, but that''s not the worst part, while those creatures are strong, they are mindless things that can''t do anything on their own. The worst is when I saw them interacting and creating werejaguars and they can control the mindless creatures." Nevan instantly turned gloomy hearing about werejaguars. Back when they were a pack the jaguars were some of the most elusive and hard to kill enemies they faced. He can only imagine what their descendants, these werejaguars are like. Aurelia- "My lord, I was preparing to wipe them out at the earliest convenience, but as you saw me fighting one of those berserkers as they''re called, it was to difficult on my own. Around their base, they keep more than half a dozen on guard duty. A couple of years back they weren''t this strong, but the only way you can kill them is the head, back then I took out a dozen of them easily getting past their swings and crushing their heads. These new ones, however, have been upgraded to be able to burst with extreme speed and suicide together with the one who''s capable of attacking their heads, as you saw my lord." Nevan- "Suicide together you say? It sounds like you were able to do some damage, but they were able to compensate and developed these new ones to take you out." Aurelia- "Yes after that time I took out a dozen, they kept improving slowly, this last one was by far the strongest and was capable." Nevan trying to act serious with a big silly grin on his face nodding- "Yes, yes, this is concerning, we''ll have to do something about this now before it gets worst." Cora squinting at him- "Why do you seem so happy." Nevan grinning while taking a glance at Aurelia- "Well you have to look to the bright side of things, be positive. I don''t know how she''s been recently with all of you, but for me, this is the first time I''ve heard Aurelia speak so much at one time and she has such a nice soothing voice to listen to." Aurelia for the first time in her life blushed hard, turning around as fast as she can running away. This left Nevan laughing at her antics this time, ''revenge is sweet, how dare you make me feel embarrassed.'' He thought back to earlier when that disgusting ash leftover from the creature was in his mouth, eliciting a shiver from him as his face turned pale a little remembering the taste. Nevan snapping out of it clapped his hands to get everyone''s attention, they were still staring off in the direction of their leader thinking ''Did she just blush?''. "Ok folks its been a long time lets rest up and speak again tomorrow." Turning to Cora, "Cora if you''re ready." he said while sticking his hand out inviting her to follow along as he left to a more private area to talk. 5 Shifter agent Nevan looking back to make sure she was following- "So tell me about yourself Cora." Cora looking shy as she stared at the ground started to tell him about her past- "Well I use to live in Beacon Hills California with my family, me, my mom, dad, brother, and sister as well as our extended family, it was pretty good..." She paused clenching her fists, eyes watering a little. "...And then 3 years ago when I was 11, I was out one night practicing my transformation when I saw a huge fire coming from where we lived. I rushed back in time to see the whole house burning...." Tears streaming now "...I could hear some of them screaming, I wanted to help but there was this circle around the house I couldn''t cross and when I saw the men with guns...My instincts took over, I had to survive, I had to get revenge, Have to get revenge!" she growled the out the last part eyes glowing. Nevan- "My condolences, no one should have to go through that. Tell me something, what were the names of your parents." Cora wiping her tears looked up at him asking- "My dad was Calvin Hale and my mother was called Talia Hale, she was the greatest werewolf I''ve ever seen and was well respected and listened to by the other supernaturals around our territory...How do you turn into a wolf? My mother could do it too, but yours is much bigger, What are you?" Nevan frowned- "Was your mother really Talia?" Talia was one of his smarter pack members, it''s hard to believe she got taken out in a fire, but after looking at Cora he realized maybe she grew complacent with having a family and kids. "Yes the legendary Talia Hale was my mother, I am her daughter Cora Hale," said Cora proudly thinking its understandable to doubt that she had such a great mother. "Men with guns huh, hunters these days sure are getting bold," said Nevan with glowing orange eyes, releasing a bit of pressure which in turn sent Cora to the ground cowering. Nevan releasing the pressure apologizing- "Whoops sorry about that." Cora extremely flustered got up and looked warily at him- "What the hell was that I felt like if I didn''t submit I''d die." Nevan waved his hand at her- "Don''t worry about it, anyway we''ll talk about this later, its time to get some rest." He yawned as he walked away ignoring her. Core- "Hey you! I''m not done talking to you...get back here!" ..... To get the best sleep he possible could he went to sleep in his wolf form under the tree in the middle of the meadow, now that they all knew he could turn into a wolf. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.Waking up however wasn''t so nice, everyone was standing around him watching. Nevan- "What do you brats want, never seen a wolf sleeping before." They all rolled their eyes at that ''Sleeping wolf your mother, who''s seen a giant wolf sleeping before.'' Cora- "How do you transform into a wolf? my mother never said anything about it." Nevan saw Aurelia walking over grinning at his predicament, this didn''t sit well with him so, like the petty person he is, he decided to deflect them towards her. Aurelia looking at Nevan noticed this and quickly lost her grin. "Oh did Aurelia never teach you how to turn into a wolf, that''s a shame." All glares now directed at Aurelia, she started sweating a little, quickly turning right around going the other way. They chased after yelling at her. "Hey, you stop right there!" "Leader! you can turn into a wolf too?" "How come you hid this?" "Leader!" "Leader!" "Leader! get back here." Cora didn''t follow them, she had way more questions for Nevan that she didn''t get to ask the other day, but when she turned around he was gone. "Bastard! how dare you leave." cursing at him. Absent from all this, however, was Ramiro and the two girls who have yet to introduce themselves to Nevan. .... Nevan meanwhile was running in his wolf form towards one of the hidden tombs nearby to check it out. He was already spending way more time here then he first planned, all he wanted was to get Aurelia''s number and then move on to the next one. Now their''s Cora, a kid from another of his pack members, who might have died and some cult, building what could be a very dangerous army if left unchecked. ''Shouldn''t those stupid shit hunters be dealing with this, instead of killing peaceful families.'' he thought to himself as he arrived at the edge of the woods, right before the tomb. Crouching down he prowled closer to see what was going on ahead. Two berserkers were stationed at the entrance of the tomb, off to the side they had a small camp set up. He only saw a few men talking and hanging out in the camp, dressed in forest camo. His ears moved to the side as he heard people coming from the distance. He went over to check them out since they were still a ways away. They were wearing black cloaks with masks, ''How original, wait for a second, I''ve actually never done a spy mission before.'' he thought as his eyes twinkled towards his newfound prey. He waited in an ambush on top of a tree in his human form so he wouldn''t damage the clothes. They were walking in pairs, so he let them walk by except the last two which he quietly jumped behind before moving up to snap the neck of one and grab the others trying to decide what to do with him. ''Its times like this where it would be nice to be a vampire.'' he thought as he held the man waiting for his comrades to get a little more out of site first before deciding. He clicked his tongue in annoyance at his plan being ruined because of their dumb pair arrangements. If you thought this was going to stop him from trying though you were dead wrong. He couldn''t risk the man yelling so he killed him then moved to remove the mask. Once the mask was being pulled away it all erupted into flames. ''Shit these little magical bastards'' Again if you thought this was going to stop him you were dead wrong. One thing to be noted by Nevan was that he loved spy thrillers, covert agents. Nothing was going to stop him from trying when he was allowed to be covert. He went to the other one he had taken out but this time he stripped the robe before extending a claw on one of his fingers to skin the face with the mask still attached. He paused briefly when he thought, ''If I put this on and the magic activates, would I burn?'' but as stated earlier nothing was going to stop him so he continued. 6 Reveal With the robe and skin mask on, he caught up to the others, that we''re still on their way. They didn''t even notice when two of their members went missing. Though it soon became obvious to Nevan that they weren''t exactly normal. What tipped him off was not just walking without talking militarily. It was when they reached the tomb. The berserkers seeing them coming quickly blocked the entrance, but the robed men kept going straight at them without stopping. ''Monkey see monkey do I guess." he thought as they all started walking into the berserkers like mindless dolls. They just kept trying without stopping into the immovable berserkers who stood there like statues as they kept trying to push into them. A werejaguar eventually showed up, his skin color a bluish-purple tone with black jaguar-esque spots (the Same look as Kate Argent transformed in the show.) "Alright let them through they are needed," he said with glowing green eyes. Berserkers stepped aside at the command and they continued into the cave entrance that led down lower to where the tomb laid. Under the mask Nevan was grinning bigger then he ever has, ''They didn''t even check, nice, nice...I''m a super spy, a super spy, gonna take you all out, from the inside'' he started singing a bit in his head. As they traveled down It wasn''t long before the cave opened up and revealed a buried pyramid-like structure that has recently been unearthed. He subtly looked around with his eyes noticing more than one group of masked black robe people being led to the top of the pyramid. ''Well, shit this doesn''t look good, probably going to be a mass sacrifice or something up top.'' Nevan thought as he looked around more urgently for a way to keep up his spy gig. He saw they were coming up to a corner thinking ''O shit definitely got to do a roll, have to do a roll, the gods demand it...It''s spy time!'' Rolling away behind the corner as they kept walking. He waited a bit to make sure no one noticed before trying to come up with another idea. ''Come on, come on, what to do.'' looking around he could see at least 9 werejaguars each one leading about a dozen black-robed people to top. The stairs also had at least a dozen berserkers, 2 guarding each level, 1 on each side of the stairs at each level of the pyramid. ''Well I screwed up didn''t I, should have kept with the group and gone to the top with no hassle, but no I just had to do a stupid roll.'' Nevan thought criticizing himself ''Guess I''ll never be a good spy...No!, there is always next time, next time for sure I''ll get it right.'' He knew spy time was over, but he decided to continue to use the robe and mask for now until the big reveal later. He walked out from behind the corner and slowly made his way to the stairs. Looking up at all those berserkers he had to get through he sighed, ''I should get a sword at some point for my human form so I can keep my identity hidden longer, rather than always needing to use my claws.'' Under the robe, he transformed into his Noblesse form which increases his speed and strength 10x from his human form. (Werewolf mode, aka battle mode, is 10x better than his Noblesse form...His wolf form is the fastest in a straight line, but its strength is equal to his hybrid form...oh and his human form is as strong as an original at the moment, it should be remembered that his strength increases or decreases marginally depending on how many werewolves there are.)Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. He could have stayed in his human form for this, but last time he saw a berserker fighting, was with Aurelia and it didn''t look enjoyable, so he decided to end it quick as he went super speed up the stairs reaching the top, leaving dust behind as the berserkers turned to ash. At the top of the stairs, he changed back into human form and blended in with the other robed people. It seemed no one noticed him making his way up cause he was so fast, well that and the fact everyone is concentrated looking towards the alter that was on the far side of the giant ritualistic circle in the middle. All the robed people were bunched up in the middle of the circle, while the werejaguars were taking places around the circle looking towards the alter. He could see someone coming down the stairs behind the altar flanked by two werejaguars. An old man with short white hair and beard to match, when the old man reached the alter he looked out with a frown. Calling over one of the attendants he whispered something in his ear before stepping up to the alter. Old man- "Brothers and sisters, we are close now despite our setbacks, what you see before you is the key to summoning our ancestors, where they will lead us to our rightful place at the top, instead of cowering in the shadows." The werejaguars all cheered, the old man held out his hands to quiet them before grinning towards Nevans area. "And don''t worry my brethren, even if we fail this is only one of many happening at this very moment." The werejaguar attendant who the old man whispered to earlier came back from behind Nevan with another dozen berserkers, blocking the escape route. The old man still grinning said- "Come out my friends no use hiding now, it was impressive how you all managed to make it this far before being noticed, especially how the berserkers on the stairs were taken out without anyone noticing." Nevan sneered at the old man, not only did he want to revive those losers from the past, but he also thought there was more than one person here, what a loser, thought Nevan mocking the old guy for trying to play it cool. Nevan pushed his way through the robbed people stepping out in front looking towards the Old guy. "What a joke, are you kidding me with this crap, your spending all this time and effort to revive some dead person who''s already failed at life." mocked Nevan. Despite the mocking, he knew it wouldn''t do anyone any good haveing those crafty elusive bastards of old revived. He didn''t necessarily believe they could do it though, after all the amount of magic you would need is far greater then whats present even with these sacrifices....unless, he stopped in his thinking looking over at all the werejaguars. Old man frowning at his mocking and said- "You dare mock our ancestors, you know nothing of the power they wield, you would be but an ant in front of them even if it was you alone who did come here and did all that." he gestured towards the ash-covered stairs. Nevan just started laughing at his realization that he was going to sacrifice his people and they didn''t even know it. the old man was truly irritated now, hearing him laughing- "Enough kill him now and let us begin." Although Nevan was laughing he was extremely pissed off, while he wasn''t sure if the dead could be revived, he hated the fact that someone he killed could come back and annoy him again. That was unacceptable. Eyes glowing orange as he quickly grew in size and weight as the ground started to crack from the pressure. The mask on his face broke from the pressure leading to it and his robes bursting in flames. This resulted in a cooler reveal when the flames dissipated leaving a massive 8ft tall black werewolf with glowing orange eyes. Nevan then spread his arms out wide as he leaned forward and let a roar. "RAAAAAWR!" 7 Revival "RAAAAAWR!" The berserkers already in attack mode charged him. Nevan swatted the first one away sending it flying like a cannon, momentarily forgetting to destroy the head so they would stay down. This was all the Old man needed to see though to start freaking out. ''Shit what the hell is that thing, those bastards never reported something like this around here'' Sweating he watched on as Nevan started to swipe the heads off of the berserkers, ''No time, he''s killing them to fast, gotta hurry with the ritual.'' The old guy thought, believing that his ancestors could save him. The old guy at the altar raised his hands eyes glowing green he chanted- "Hear me my ancestor, the great jaguars of old, I, your humble descendant have prepared your offering so that you may rise again." slamming his hands down on to the altar sending magic into it, activating the ritual circle. Nevan just finished killing the last berserker when the circle expanded, encompassing everyone nearby. With his instincts going wild telling him to escape the circle, he quickly fled off to the side to watch, he did feel a slight tug before he made it out of the circle. That tug he felt was the circle taking some of his magic, which in turn boosted the circle''s power allowing the gate now forming above to triple in size. Nevan snorted at this, ''Your lucky to get a taste of my power, you undead filth, luckily I didn''t stay in the circle longer though, even if I can regenerate whatever I lose it would make the ones coming out that much more annoying.'' The circle was sucking the magic essence out of all the werejaguars and black-robed people, leaving dried up husks. Stabilizing the now giant portal, the old man spoke, "I, your humble servant Vincenzo Hardesty the 9th welcome you to the new age!" with glowing green eyes he sent out a call through his bloodline so they would know his location. He then fell to his knees panting exhausted from overuse of magic. It wasn''t long before 3 big jaguars fell through the gate landing with a loud thud one right after the other. Nevan seeing this frowned, ''It actually worked, magic certainly can never be underestimated it seems.'' but it was soon replaced with a grin as he turned into his wolf form so he could say hi to old friends. The 3 jaguars looked around, missing Nevan who was now crouched down in the shadows waiting to say hi. The head Jaguar that was slightly bigger than the other 2 stood out looking towards Vincenzo, "You did good, excellent in fact, we''re even bigger than when we were alive...." The jaguar paused looking around one more time before continuing, "How did you do it, looking around I don''t see many bodies, it''s hard to believe this was enough to have these kinds of results."If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Vincenzo sweated a little hoping they wouldn''t be to mad with him, "Ah, about that, there was an intruder, a creature I''ve never seen before, he escaped right before the circle took to much of his powers though, I believe he''s what boosted your powers." "Describe it." asked one of the jaguars in a deep irritated tone, not liking the fact that they were summoned into an unknown situation. The other 2 jaguars agreeing with this sentiment sent dagger-like stares towards Vincenzo. Now with a drenched back, Vincenzo started describing Nevan, "Oh...well, he was big and he was black colored...." he paused as he saw the jaguars tense after hearing black, but they quickly shook it off not believing he could be alive, "Go on." "....Yes well, he also had orange eyes." Vincenzo said before quickly cowering as the jaguar''s pupils dilated at the word orange and then unleashed their bloodline pressure towards him, "What!...did you say, did you say orange eyes? Quick tell us the truth was it a black wolf with orange eyes?" They asked practically yelling at him at this point. Vincenzo now bleeding from all his orifices curled up on the ground and managed to squeak out, "Yes he did look like a wolf" Growling in anger the head jaguar ran up and stomped on him in a fury of rage turning him into a meat paste before turning to other two who had the hairs on their back standing up, "Relax, it''s impossible for him to still be alive, at most its his filthy descendant who we''ll take our revenge upon." Nevan seeing them visibly relaxed, ''That''s my queue.'' ran towards them at super-speed taking out the weakest, opening his jaws wide biting the head clean off. Despite there growth in size they were still a bit smaller then Nevan. He looked towards the other two with blood dripping from his jaws, the sight was too much for the big cats to handle as one of them bolted off without hesitation. The head jaguar, however, managed to not freak out, but he was frozen in place from fear. Nevan watching the one getting away leaned his head back like a gator and swallowing the head whole before following after it, yelling from behind- "Hey buddy don''t you think that was a bit rude of you to just leave me hanging, we haven''t seen each other in forever and that''s how you respond to an old friend." The jaguar didn''t even hear him though as he was scared out of his mind, the boogie man from when he was alive that slaughtered them all was still walking around. The only thing on his mind was, escape. As Nevan was having his fun with the escapee, the head jaguar had already given up any thought of escaping. Snapping out of his fear he looked down at the circle. Nevan was now growing bored with no banter happening so he ended the chase and turned around to head back. On the way back he made sure to kill the men at the camp who still didn''t know or even notice anything that was going on. Upon entering the tomb he felt something was wrong, but it was too late, the runic circle was now underneath him at the entrance of the tomb. The head jaguar laughed from the side as he activated it the moment he saw Nevan enter. 8 Fight Nevan was brought to his belly under an extreme pulling force, ''Seems he''s upgraded the circle'' he thought as he tried to get back up. The pull force along with the magic drain was making it difficult. The jaguar didn''t forget to mock him- "Look at what we have here, the big bad wolf, HaHaHa, seems you''ve grown complacent over the many long years." Nevan certainty felt like crap hearing that, after criticizing Talia for something similar not that long ago. ''Magic exists, I wonder if karma does too?'' he mused to himself not the least bit worried as he watched the jaguar grow bigger from his drained magic. Jaguar- "I should introduce myself, I am Sumeet and I was there the day you slaughtered us all and today is the day were I avenge us." Nevan rolled his eyes at that, ''No shit you were there the day I slaughtered you all, what an idiot.'' Sumeet feeling the power started to form his werejaguar form just like Nevans Werewolf form. He started to stand up on his hind legs, front paws changing to clawed hands, as he finished the transformation he let out a mighty a roar. Sumeet looked at his new claws and form, then over to the trapped wolf- "HaHaHa, look at me now, your better! Tell me something wolf are you jealous? after all these years and yet here I come along and in one day achieve something you haven''t in your entire life." Nevan hearing this was truly surprised, ''I don''t know what the heck is going on anymore, what happened to him? where is the smart clever elusive jaguar that just trapped me? why is he spouting all this crap.'' "Sumeet is it? mind if I call you Sumy, well Sumy...." Nevan started to talking as he slowly shifted into his werewolf form breaking the runic circle, Sumeet seeing this watched cautiously, thinking he still had the advantage considering he''s drained quite a bit of his magic at this point. "....I''m not sure what exactly happened to your brain, maybe you got high off of my magic or something, but I think I should correct you." As Nevan size grew he continued talking- "For one, of course, you were there when I slaughtered everyone, you are after all apart of everyone." Stressing the last word, his size still growing as it neared his full height, "And two, using my magic essence to achieve something, doesn''t that mean I from where the magic came from already stepped into that realm, before you?" Now fully transformed with glowing orange eyes he roared back at Sumeet, "RAWR!" Sumeet once again seeing he was slightly smaller than the wolf, was completely demoralizing, but he quickly got over it as he remembered the one advantage his kind has always had over the wolves and that''s their ability to use magic. ''Plus he should be a lot weaker now that I drained him, he''s bluffing is all.'' While Sumeet wasn''t far off the mark, he didn''t realize this was exactly what Nevan wanted, after all, it''s rare to find someone able to go toe to toe, so Nevan let the runic circle take a bit more to stretch his muscles. His warrior blood was stirred when he saw the cat get bigger, he wanted a fight, a good fight. Nevan charged at Sumeet, ready to trade blows as he swung his right claw at the cat''s head. Sumeet easily ducked under sending a kick to Nevans gut, shooting him a few feet away as Sumeet activated his green glowing eyes to enhance his speed in pursuit, catching Nevan off guard with another kick to the side before he even landed. Sumeet let out a challenging roar towards Nevan as he landed on his side. Nevan grunted, ''Guess I am rusty, what absolute crap.'' His eyes glowing he rushed back dodging the cat claws coming towards his face and then sent an uppercut strike to the chin, now sending the cat falling away to its back, but Sumeet easily landed back on his feet, ticking Nevan off as he rushed over to rectify it. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.Sumeet was prepared though as his eyes glowed green swiping sideways and as expected Nevan blocked but the ground spikes that shot up out of the floor managed to get through and pierce him in the side, where he grunted as he stepped back to readjust. Nevan was caught completely off guard, he never fought anyone who used magic in such a way before. ''Frikin magical bastard, I don''t remember them fighting this way in the past, is it due to him being upgraded by my magic that is allowing him more tricks?'' he thought as he rubbed his left side where the wound was now closed. Sumeet- "Give up wolf, the only reason you won in the past was your numbers and because we were already half-dead from the cold." This hit Nevan right where it hurt, however calling into question his warrior skills was unacceptable, his alpha instincts would not allow it to go unpunished. Through the years Nevan was not lazy with his practicing, he kept up with his training improving his shifting ability so it could be instantaneous. He also fought in many different wars over the many years, accumulating vast experience in all manners of combat and weapons. With his anger rising, his eyes glowed more than they ever have before as he started to slowly walk towards Sumeet, playtime was over. Sumeet sensing something wrong was already preparing more magic to counter whatever he had planned. Nevan only a few feet away disappeared in a flash, reappearing right in front of Sumeet punching fast and hard before he had time to react as Sumeet was sent flying back skidding on his back. Nevan ran over, but Sumeet was already to his feet, green eyes out, he waved his hand as rock spikes started to come out of the ground in a wave towards Nevan. His view obstructed, he lost track of the cat as he jump dodged to the side. Sumeet was waiting for him, predicting where he would dodge, Sumeet''s hands wrapped up in magical power, sent out a straight right strike. Nevan still in the air from dodging caught the punch and used it as leverage to kick the cat in the face, breaking one of his longer fangs off. As Sumeet landed, Nevan swiftly closed the gap sending out a claw strike, Sumeet unprepared after being kicked in the face had the left side of his face torn open. Howling in pain he instinctively bent down and sent earth spikes out from all around. Nevan jumping back still manage to get nicked by one on the same side as last time. Angered he grabbed the spike breaking it off and then sent it hurling through the gaps towards Sumeet who was still in the middle of his earth spikes bent over hiding, trying to recover. The spike skewered Sumeet''s left arm to his side, making him howl even more in pain as he was still not completely healed on his face, long deep streaks still existed but were visibly healing to a degree. Sumeet realizing he was at a disadvantage quickly tore out the spike and used his blood to start drawing magic circles. Nevan seeing this looked around before spotting the pyramid, Not willing to jump over the earth spikes he ran up and tore out the bottom stone which had to weigh at least a couple tons. He aimed at Sumeet as he threw it with a mighty roar. Sumeet, however, was concentrating on his drawing, believing that he had time, he never expected or noticed the giant stone hurling through the air at him. What would have otherwise been an easy dodge was now hitting him in the face as he was hurled along with it, being smashed in between, against the wall with a loud. ''Bang'' The rock as well as the surrounding wall all broke apart and collapsed upon impact. Nevan looking at what happened frowned, ''Didn''t think that one through, although satisfying as it was, I''ll have to dig him out now.'' Walking up to the wreckage he started to dig like a dog, luckily no was around to see this otherwise he''ll never live it down. It wasn''t long before he found the smashed up and mangled form of Sumeet which was actually in the process of healing. Nevan looking down at him and thought, ''well that was a hard-earned meal.'' before devouring him and regaining his lost magic, as well as a little something extra. He was able to gain a tiny bit extra magic from the other two since they had not just his but the sacrificed people magic as well, but this was different. Sumeet took a huge chunk of his power, and that power lingered in him for quite a while, allowing Sumeet to perform better than ever. When Nevan took it back, it came back upgraded from the experience. Nevan''s eyes glowed green for a second before regaining their original orange color. 9 Leaving Nevan now tired, but mostly embarrassed at how everything went, changed back into a wolf and started heading back to the meadow. On his way out he missed the now glowing magic circle Sumeet was drawing before he died. .......................... It was now dark when Nevan arrived, he made his way to the tree to take a much-needed rest. Aurelia was there waiting for him, however, she just stared at him as he arrived. He did a few circles before curling up to fall asleep. He woke up the next day earlier than usual, he couldn''t get the feeling of weight off of him. He opened his eyes to see Aurelia sleeping with her back up against him. She soon woke upcoming face to face with Nevan. Her face turned red before she jumped to her feet wiping herself off, with her back facing him saying- "I thought you left, you were gone all day." Nevan- "Naw, I was just busy raiding one of the hidden tombs, even if I did leave, you now have my number." Aurelia hearing this only turned redder, luckily her back was towards Nevan. "I know." was all she said before walking away. Nevan watching her leave let out a yawn, smacking his mouth together a bit before looking over to see the squirts running over, he quickly got up and started to run away hearing them shout at him from the distance. He wanted to check around the forest for any more tombs before leaving. He contacted Aurelia telling her to look for and notify him of any nearby tombs they may have missed. A few days later with no results, it was time to move on. Nevan gathered them all together at the tree to say his goodbyes. "Well I gathered you all here to say goodbye, while I didn''t get to learn who all of you are, it was still nice having met you." Cora frowned at this- "What! your leaving? you can''t leave yet, you still need to teach me things and answer my questions!" Gabriela ever-cheerful it seems simply said- "Don''t be a stranger, be sure to visit." Altair mumbled- "Didn''t even teach us how to turn into a wolf." Vinicius echoed Altair''s sentiment. Ramiro whispered- "Good riddance." which earned him glares from the others. The other two girls seemed even more nervous than before and stayed as far away from Nevan as they could while trying to stay with the group. Nevan looked at them causing them to flinch in response, ignoring this he looked at Aurelia indicating for her to follow him to talk in private. Cora ran up before they left and asked- "Can I go with you?" Nevan swiftly denied her- "Sorry I''m not into little girls." Cora with a hint of a blush yelled back- "Who the hell would be interested in an old uncle like you." before stomping off in anger. Nevan felt the arrow at being called uncle, Aurelia giggled a little at this, until Nevan turned to glare at her. "Aurelia, I''ll be leaving now, you have my number, make sure to call if anything happens, especially if its those filthy jaguars, be careful when you deal with them they have the ability to use magic much more efficiently then in the past." he also thought of warning her to keep an eye on Ramiro, but he decided she would be fine either way.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Aurelia- "Understood my lord." Nevan though, the ever petty, wouldn''t leave without doing something back to Aurelia who just giggled at him. He moved up to her before she knew what was going on and kissed her cheek telling her again "Stay safe." Aurelia''s face instantly bloomed like a rose, blushing so much, steam was coming out of her ears. Nevan laughed before turning around in wolf form and running away from a successful ambush. ............................. His next old pack member was in Las Vegas, the city of sin. It had to be that lazy ass Haman, thought Nevan as he sensed out his next target. Arriving at the city during the night he was able to see the lights from miles away. All the flashing lights weren''t a pleasant experience for Nevan who had very good eyes. He coped with it though as he walked the strip trying to catch a whiff of Haman. He eventually caught a scent as he followed it to the Flamingo, where he found him poolside flirting with a couple of ladies. Haman was 5ft 11in tall, he had an agouti colored long hair same has his wolf, (hairs are banded with black, white, gold and brown( I googled wolf color). It didn''t take long for Haman to sense Nevan, he ditched the women as soon as he noticed and made his way over, leaving an angry couple of women who cursed him. Haman arrived in front of Nevan and just like Aurelia took knee head down.- "My lord." Seeing as they were still in public, it was quite awkward for Nevan looking around at all the people staring. "Quickly get up, honestly I thought you would be different from the stuck up Aurelia." Haman hearing about Aurelia got up and grinned- "Well about that, it''s been such a long time since we''ve met, it just seemed like the natural thing to do after so long." he said scratching the back of his head. Nevan still looking around, taking note of all the women in bikinis asked- "So got any kids?" Haman just about fell over when he heard this, sweating he replied- "No my lord, I only like to fool around, kids aren''t for me." Nevan felt the need to ask since he wasn''t interested in another adventure- "Nothing unusual going on around here?" Haman- "No sir, just the city of sin and all its wonders, not sure what unusual you would be referring to." Haman waiting patiently, even he the laziest of the wolves that survived, not just respected Nevan, but practically worshiped him, the man did bring them back from extinction and stronger for it. Haman then thought of something he might want to hear- "My lord I just recalled one event that took place that was unusual." Nevan started to turn gloomy expecting the worst, Haman noticing this started sweating again, "Ah my lord nothing to worry about it was just a small matter, the Original Rebekah stopped by for a bit of fun not that long ago, but she''s already moved on." Hearing this, Nevan''s jealous side took over, he knew how Haman was and didn''t like the idea of someone he''s close to, touching her, eyes glowing orange, he let out a bit of pressure as he asked,- "Rebekah was here huh? and you, what did you do?" Haman sweating more and more was not having a good day, ''looks like I stepped on a land mine.'' caught off guard as the pressure hit him he stumbled a bit before quickly replying- "I assure you I haven''t touched her, in fact, you can be pleased to note that she hasn''t touched anyone, except for feeding on people, please calm yourself my lord your eyes are glowing." looking around to see if anyone was paying to much attention to them, luckily it was Vegas. Nevan did feel pleased when he heard she hasn''t slept with anyone recently, it seems she''s been taking a break since mystic falls. ''Maybe I should offer the Salvatore heads on a plate to her as a gift'' he thought. After taking a shine to Rebekah 100''s of years ago, he''s always kept tabs on her wanting to get closer, but he wasn''t going to deal with her messed-up family. That''s why this was a rare opportunity now that she was out on her own for the first time, ever. Haman seeing the lord turn happier wiped his sweat off sighing in relief that he never went anywhere near Rebekah. ''Dodged a bullet there.'' He thought as there was this one day he was making his way towards her before she zoomed off with her vampire speed. 10 Plots In Another hidden pyramid tomb in the amazon forest, with over 300 corpses on the top of it, in the middle of a giant magic circle., quite a few werejaguars among the bodies as well. Just underneath where the ritual took place, inside the pyramid was an Original Jaguar in full werejaguar monster cat form with their original golden color and jaguar like spots. Sitting on a stone throne, his tail wrapping around through the open backside, tapping the ground in frustration. Upon cracking it he stopped and said- "Call the rest nearby and have them gather here." A regular looking jaguar, a servant, scrambled to immediately fulfill the order. Once everyone was gathered, the Original Jaguar looked out to his 16 members, (all of them still in regular jaguar form, only the Originals of their kind advanced into werejaguar form.) - "Today 3 of our scouts have died, they were the ones we sent into the big portal that opened ahead of schedule." Close to achieving their long term plans, the Original Jaguars didn''t want anything to go wrong, so when a giant portal opened up ahead of schedule, they only sent a small group into it and waited for the rest to open on time. Original Jaguar- "While I can''t be sure what happened, one thing to note is one of them gained a crazy amount of power before his death." he quietly thought ''Even stronger than me.'' He continued- "Be warned, it is of my belief that after in-taking this amount, he inadvertently killed himself¡­.To take so much magic at one time can have disastrous consequences, but to be sure I''ll be sending a group of 4 to check it out, as for the rest of you, continue with the plan...Oh and for you 4 that go be warned while one did most likely die from the reason I stated earlier, it should be noted the other 2 died before him, find out if it was greed or something else." The 4 chosen jaguars walked over bowing in their cat-like way, front down with head lowered, butt up. - "My lord." The Original looked down at them,- "Speak." The one on the far left end stepped forward- "Can we not just ask them what happened?" The Original looked at them, before eyeing the other 12 behind them before speaking- "Listen up all of you. Our recent rituals are what allowed us to pierce through the veil and revive with help from the sacrifices, but this, in turn, made the veil a chaotic mess, we can no longer communicate with the other side and trying to pierce the veil again will have unknown consequences we are not prepared to make...So make sure you don''t die a second time." He then waved him off, the 4 stood in place though waiting to speak again. Original Jaguar wiggled his whiskers in irritation asking- "What is it now?" "Yes...uh, yes sorry sir, just wanted to ask, what about the hunters? moving too much around could bring them knocking on our door." Seeing the irritation grow on the Originals face, he lowered his head and ears best he could as he continued. "....It''s just that even though they''re not a threat, they still have the potential to be quiet en-cumbersome."Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. The Original growled out- "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to follow orders!... As for your concern rest at ease, of course, we have even planned this, we have a mole inside and they are quite highly ranked, we already have them thinning the wolves numbers for us, they already did us a great deed by getting rid of one of the strongest known packs in a place they call California." The Original then perked up, eyes glowing green, looking towards the north, "Now be gone, something has come up." Once they were gone he left to the inner royal room behind the throne, where treasures were placed. Flanked by his two attendants his eyes started to glow green as he worked a bit of magic, ''It seems before Sumeet died, he tried to send out a call...Which means it wasn''t his greed that killed those other 2.'' He thought as he sensed the magical circle Sumeet left. ''Well enough of that, let those 4 do the investigating when they get over there...for now however this young pup so full of hate is perfect for trying my new trick.'' He thought as he used his magic to pierce through the magic circle to view a werewolf that stumbled into the cave/hidden tomb. The young werewolf was Ramiro, who was running around transformed to let off some steam. ''Stupid Aurelia, curse that man, he''s made everything so strange between me and the pack now.'' Along his run he saw the cave entrance and smelled the blood, so he went inside to investigate. The Original Jaguar turned to his attendants- "I will now be going into seclusion, do not disturb me for any reason or it will be your heads! Do you understand?" he said throwing out his pressure to make sure they got the point loud and clear. Cowering they nodded "Yes my lord." as they fled the room. He turned his attention back through the magic circle. Ramiro walking around still cursing while complaining "If only I was an alpha." not even paying attention to what was around him. The circle at the tomb now glowing bright,- "Why be an alpha when you could be so much more." he said trying to entice him. Ramiro going on alert as his eyes glowed blue looking around- "Who said that" "Over here," he said again making the magic circle glow brighter. Ramiro walked over to the glowing circle- "What the heck is this?" "This my young friend is your opportunity, didn''t you wish to be an alpha? I can make you stronger than an alpha." Ramiro''s eyes twinkled when he heard that, if he was stronger than an alpha he could kill that irritating man and take what he wants. He still questionably stared at the circle though asking- "How the heck are you going to do that?" "My young friend, it''s not so hard, just touch the circle and let the power flow into you." Ramiro hesitantly did as told and reached out to touch the circle. He felt the power flowing into him, at first it was great, but something felt wrong as more and more power flowed. "I think that''s enough, you can stop it now...I''m plenty strong now." Ramiro started to plead to the circle. "HaHaHa don''t worry, It''s already over." Ramiro managed to scream out one last time "Noooooo." before he stopped and lifted his wolf-like claws. ''Well I still need lots of practice, but for my first attempt at taking over a body, I''d say I did pretty well.'' The Original Jaguar thought, while now inside Ramiro''s body. ''Crossing the veil has made it much easier to send my conscious out, and now I can even take over someone else''s body, I guess death wasn''t all that bad after all, with gaining new powers like this, still need to work on it though, I think if I was better at it I could even access his memories, but I fried them while taking over.'' 11 Regret Haman took Nevan to an indoor restaurant bar, taking him to a private booth in the back to talk. Looking At Nevan he felt he should do more, he wanted to show him around go clubbing, gambling, strip shows, magic shows, but ultimately he knew Nevan wouldn''t care to do any of that. Sitting down Haman ordered drinks after they arrived, he took out all sorts of drugs to take with it. As a werewolf and even more so as a very old wolf-werewolf, it was extremely hard to catch a buzz without taking drastic steps, he even added some poisons to the mix to weaken himself. Nevan sitting there watching all this had a very big frown, he didn''t mind him trying to get a buzz, but this was clearly going above and beyond with all these poisons mixed in, Haman was an addict. Nevan wanted to say something, however, nothing came to mind though. Everything he thought of sounded like it would lead to problems so he just left it alone. They have lived a very long time, for most, it would be hard to cope with. Nevan was one of the special ones who wasn''t fazed as the years wore on, he could find enjoyment in anything if he tried hard enough. After Haman was done shooting up and drinking his concoctions he was fully buzzed, looking like crap with all that poison coursing through his veins and sitting in his stomach. He looked over to Nevan saying- "You should try it one of these days, such a long life, you have to try everything at least once bro." Hearing the word bro come out of his mouth, Nevan knew he was high. Ignoring it he decided to get straight to the point- "I came here to get your number, I''ve started to go around collecting everyone''s number to keep in touch." Haman now looking very pale with bloodshot eyes, pretty impressive to get actually, started to become even more unrestrained,- "Absofrikinloty duty, no problem my liege, my king, my brother from another something or something.....of course." Nevan feeling irritated at his behavior was wondering how much of an addict he had to be to even be willing to show this unsightly side to him. Nevan- "Well maybe I shoul..." Haman interrupting- "Aw that was, the thing is...yes, sire do remember the cold?" Nevan saddened at being reminded of the past and how Haman has turned out.- "Yes." was all he managed to say before Haman went off again,- "Well you know, that, the thing was, it was a bad time, even though we won, sometimes...I wish we lost." Haman finished with his head falling to the table and falling asleep. Nevan eyes went wide hearing that, he didn''t think it was this bad for him, he felt responsible, he wasn''t a very good alpha leader back then. He was too caught up in the fight, in some sense, he didn''t even have emotions back then for anything other than fighting and improving his strength. The magic empowering kicked his alpha male genes into overdrive and the feeding on other Originals increased it again, he was in a constant state of growing and wanting more power. He had no time to interact much with the pack other than give them orders and make sure they were doing as told. Then came the end, that''s when he started to feel the tiredness and the regret of how he lead, so he had them all split up thinking it would do them good, the thing is they stayed split up.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Nevan picked him up and took him back to the Flamingo, dropping him off in a penthouse sweet. This was not going according to plan again for Nevan. All he wanted to do was come here and get a damn number and leave, but now he felt bad and regretful and will probably force himself to stay and hang out with Haman. ''Not having feelings is definitely better in most cases, sometimes I really do envy vampires, all though from what I can tell, the Originals of the vampire race don''t have this off switch like the rest do, I''ll have to ask Rebekah about that.'' thought Nevan as he turned wolf to sleep in his room next to Haman''s. Haman the next morning remembering what he did and was a bit nervous to see Nevan again. He did and said things he wishes never happened, now his lord will probably hate him. Hearing a knock on the door he solemnly walked over to answer knowing who it would be. Answering he immediately took a knee, head down and started to quickly apologize for showing his unsightliness. The housekeeper, however, was flabbergasted at having a man bend knee towards her. Of course, the first thing she thought was a proposal, considering it was Las Vegas. It has happened to her before, but never one so handsome and rich, and then he started to apologize for something. In her fantasy all she saw though was a prince charming proposing and saying sorry for taking so long to propose, she screamed,- "YES!, YES I will marry you." Haman hearing the scream looked up to see a housekeeper jumping in joy. Sweating he wondered how the hell was he going to fix this. Nevan woke up from the screaming and popped out his room to see a woman jumping in joy at Haman who was on his knees. He went over with a grin,- "Congratulations, it''s still early we can probably beat the crowds to the wedding chapel, I''ll be happy to be your witness." The housekeeper hearing this started to blush and quietly said,- "Yes, I''m ready." Haman paled hearing this, before looking over to see his lord there wearing a shit-eating grin. "My lord it wasn''t what you think." he tried to explain Nevan just waved him quiet before turning to the housekeeper. who finally calmed down a little, but was still swaying in her daydream- "Now Ms., can I have a quick word with my friend inside." The Housekeeper,- "Sure, sure, I need to go make preparations, I''ll be back soon hubby!" blushing as she said the last word. Nevan laughed as she ran down the hall, he turned to see Haman paler then he ever has before. "Oi, Haman, buddy, you should have told me about her." Haman just turned to glare at Nevan,- "My lord, if you please, I think its time I left Vegas for a bit, we''ll have to catch up later." Then to Nevan''s great surprise, Haman took off to the deck shifting into his wolf form leaving his clothes behind as he jumped over and down from the 30th floor speeding away. (Haman is one of the ones that haven''t solved his clothes problem.) ''I did not see that coming'' thought Nevan 12 First Meeting A news report in a small town not so far away from Vegas was of a never before seen wolf and later a naked man showing up at a clothing store. Meanwhile, Nevan still in Vegas was contemplating what to do now, ''I could continue my plan of collecting numbers, but Rebekah should have calmed down enough by now to have a talk and if I wait too long I risk her family showing up again before I can make my move.'' Having his answer he made his way to the last known location of Rebekah to track her down. _________________________ It wasn''t long before he was standing outside a bar called Moonshadows located between Los Angeles and Malibu right on the coast. It was night and the bar seemed to be packed, the dark lighting they had made it look very nice, especially on the deck, he noticed as he made his way over to the ever-gorgeous Rebekah Mikaelson. She was sitting alone at a small 2 chair table but considering her looks she was soon swarmed by a few jock like men. Nevan frowning watched on from a distance to see what she would do. One of the drunker bigger ones was loudly talking, "Well look at you, aren''t you fine woman, tell me what is a good looking girl doing all by yourself?" Not letting her answer he continued as he sat across from her with support from his friends- "I don''t know what sad sack left you here, but I will definitely not fail to disappoint if you know what I mean." he grinned at her. Rebekah simply watched all this quietly, as she was quite used to it at this point. The disgusting last comment though made her frown,- "Get away from me you pig, just cause we''re at bar doesn''t mean you get to go up to every girl and try and hump them." The drunk jock hearing his 2 friends laughing at him made him angry,- "Bitch your not that pretty, I was doing you a favor seeing as even your man dumped you." His friends laughing at this giving him a high five saying to Rebekah,= "OH! shit, you just got burned." Rebekah turned angry at hearing about being dumped, even though she did move on from Marcel it wasn''t a nice feeling being dumped for a city. It didn''t help when they all started laughing either. Rebekah with a snarling face said,- "Look here!..good." As they turned to look at her she quickly went from one to the other compelling them to strip their clothes and jump over the deck to go swimming. She then sat back down sipping her drink to watch the show. One of the friends late to the party having been in the bathroom returned to see his friends all stripping. "What the heck you guys doing...stop taking your clothes off, how drunk are you bastards?" He noticed they were in some sort of trance not responding so he slapped one- "Wake up what are you doing?" Other people watching were giggling at their antics.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The man was pushed out of the way as the 3 of them made their way over to the railing, before anyone could even react, they all jumped over. All the people now rushed to the edge, some screaming even a few crying, all wondering what was going on, why did they do this. While they were on the coast, they weren''t directly over the water. The three men jumped over, down a fair distance, onto some rocks breaking their legs and other body parts as blood started to pour out. Still compelled to go swimming they started to crawl with broken limbs and gashes over the rocks to make it to the ocean. While all the people were freaking out, some even passing out to the craziness of them still crawling. Nevan walked over to the now amused Rebekah. Nevan said with a grin- "Rebekah Mikaelson as I live and breath." Rebekah looked over and upon seeing him, her hand went to her neck rubbing it. Nevan''s lip started twitching seeing this ''Shit she remembers.'' Rebekah being used to unusual situations didn''t flip out at him even though he snapped her neck, "It''s you, the one who snapped my neck back in the alley¡­.how did you manage to do that?" thinking about how she''s an Original it shouldn''t have been possible for some random joe to snap her neck. Nevan started to sweat at hearing this, of course in time he would tell her everything but it would be way too awkward and probably damaging to speak of it now. Luckily though Rebekah was never a deep thinker she quickly brushed it off as her not being in her right mind, "I guess you were lucky I was having a bad day." Rebekah- "Your quiet brave showing up in front of me again, what do you want." Nevan now feeling gloomy ''She only remembers me snapping her neck and she didn''t even read my nice note.'' "Well I was hoping we could get to know each other better, I know we started on the wrong foot, but I''ve been an admirer of yours for centuries now." He said slipping in the word centuries hoping she would bite. Rebekah squinted her eyes at him- "Centuries huh, are you a stalker?" Nevan just felt an arrow pierce his heart, he just isn''t having any luck with her. He quickly denied it "No, its just I''ve seen you from time to time over the years and I always thought you looked magnificent, I would have asked you out a long time ago, but you were never alone." seeing Rebekah''s mood get worst at the subtle mention of Niklaus, ''Shit can''t catch a break.'' he tried to quickly fix whatever small hope he had left. "But! Now that you''re free I was wondering if you would like to go on a date? Come and have a bit of fun with me, it''s never too late to enjoy yourself, or find someone good." he whispered the last part, but being an original vampire she easily heard it and the word free did put a smile back on her face. Rebekah- "Sure why not, a long life ahead of me, time to put the past away and try new things." Nevan grinned- "Excellent, should we go now or¡­." Rebekah interrupted- "You can pick me up tomorrow night." a girl had to get ready of course. Nevan still grinning- "Sure see you then, My names Nevan by the way." he yelled back on his way out so as not to screw it up. Rebekah noticing this smiled and thought ''He is good looking, it is time to turn over a new leaf.'' while she has been in many terrible relationships over the years, that was always under the ever-vigilant and paranoid Niklaus. With him no longer around, for the first time in her life, the ever-optimistic Rebekah was hoping that things would be different now. 13 Date Nevan arriving in front of The beach house Rebekah took over in Malibu for her stay. Willing his clothes into a nice black suit, as he knocked on the door waiting for her. He was greeted with Rebekah in a nice sparkling black dress and matching purse, all fixed up looking fantastic. Nevan grinning simply said- "Beautiful." Keeping his eyes on hers so she wouldn''t feel like a piece of meat. It paid off as Rebekah under the constant eye contact started blushing,- "Looking pretty good yourself, so where are you taking me this evening." Nevan simply grinned as he scooped her up in a princess carry before she had a chance to say anything and zoomed away towards the park. Arriving he set her down in front of the candlelit table he set up looking out over the ocean. Rebekah- "Bastard! next time warn me before you do that." Nevan still grinning, he just couldn''t stop after getting this chance said- "I always wanted to sweep a girl off her feet, tell me was it your first time?" Rebekah blushing at his wordplay kept quiet, but under his constant grinning stare she did feel quite good. The table was set up with two steaks and cups filled with what looked like red wine. Nevan walked over and pulled out a seat for her before taking his own. Rebekah looking at the set up as she sat down, commenting- "Looks like you went all out huh and what''s this." looking at the blood-covered medium-rare steak on her plate and smelling the red liquid in the cup. "Smells like the blood of a virgin, I think you watched one too many vampire movies my dear, but shouldn''t you know this?" then she looked over to see his rare steak was not covered in blood and he had actual red wine in his cup. "And why isn''t your meal the same?" she asked questionably. Nevan sweating a little laughed it off- "Haha, its just I was saving the best for you is all, as for it being a virgin I just heard that you Originals prefer the taste of something considered untainted nothing more, don''t mind it, if It isn''t to your taste I''ll make sure to change it next time." Rebekah grinned- "Next time huh? How about you get through this time, but I must say you are off to a great start." They started talking about their interests and how they were doing at the moment, Rebekah telling way more to him then she thought she would, surprising herself, ''Guess I needed to talk to someone.'' She thought as she looked over at this dashing man, who quite literally swept her off her feet today, she thought as she quickly took the glass cup to hide her new blush. After finish, their meal Rebekah started to get up saying- "Well it certainly has been a great night, thank you for that." Nevan quickly got up next to her, taking her hand- "My dear who said it''s over." grinning as he snapped his fingers and werewolves he found nearby started to play music. Rebekah grinned at this allowing Nevan to take her out to the open and dance together. Rebekah- "I think this is the most romantic meal I''ve ever had in my entire life." thinking to herself ''It deferentially is.'' Before asking with a frown "Why did you make wolves do the music for us, its a bit distracting." after all even if an original can''t die from a wolf bite they can still get sick.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Nevan- "Don''t worry about the small stuff, they were just the closest musicians I could find, I''m sorry if they reminded you of something unpleasant." Rebekah didn''t exactly buy the explanation, but she let it slide cause of the wonderful night otherwise. "It''s fine, almost a perfect date otherwise." she laughed as she saw his expression sink a little, before laying her head on his chest as they danced, whispering "Wish I could have a date like this every night." Nevan jumping on the opportunity she presented- "If you would like, I will do this for you every night from now on." Lifting her head to look at him, he leaned over and sealed her lips with his own. Rebekah- "I don''t know if I''m ready for another relationship so soon." Nevan looking into her eyes he leaned closer lips inches away from each other,- "My dear this isn''t just a relationship that I''m offering to you, I want you to be mine, this is me wanting you to love me and me alone as I will love you and you alone. This is me telling you I will love you, I will not betray you and in time, I will give you a family!" as he spoke the last word his eyes glowed orange as he took her lips again. Rebekah hearing the word family tears started to leak out as they kissed, when he broke it she yelled- "Bastard! how dare you say something like that to me, all I have ever wanted is a loving family, I even tried going for that cursed cure so I can turn human again and make a family of my own." she finished in a yell as she tried to hit him away. Nevan was caught off guard when he heard she tried to cure herself, he never knew such a thing even existed. Getting pushed back, he flew back into a nearby tree breaking his momentum. He looked up to see an angry Rebekah charging towards him. He sidestepped grabbing her outstretched arms and pinned them to her back as he pushed her face-first into the tree. Nevan- "Calm down." then looking over towards the wolves who stopped playing he yelled at them to get lost before turning back to Rebekah to reason with her.- "Now, now, enough of that I don''t know what you have gone through on a personal level, but you need to understand that everything I say to you will be the absolute truth," he said as he let her go. Rebekah turned around and glared at him, before thinking of everything that''s happened, recalling how his eyes glowed orange and how he can even handle her an Original.- "What are you?" she asked, but seeing he was hesitating to answer she yelled out- "Did you or did you not say you will tell me the truth." Nevan- "Of course I will never lie to you my dear, you mean way more to me than you think, you may have lost your romantic side over the years and that truly hurts me to know, I wish I was with you then, but I was afraid..." Rebekah interrupting thinking she understood,- "Afraid of Niklaus huh, I don''t wish to date a coward who will run every time my brother comes around." Nevan with a frown continued- "Afraid that if I were to pursue you, Niklaus would get in the way and annoy me to the point where I wouldn''t be able to control my anger and rip his head off and then, in turn, it would scare you away from me." His eyes now glowing sending out a pressure she could feel. Rebekah still skeptical scoffed at his boasting- "Kill Niklaus what a joke, I don''t know what you are, but your underestimating Originals to much, just cause you can handle me a bit doesn''t mean you can take on the strongest Original, the Original hybrid." Nevan sneered when she said that ''Strongest, what a joke.'' Knowing arguing this was pointless considering how her life has been controlled by Niklaus up to this point he chooses to ignore it. He started walking towards her slowly,- "We were having such a good date." disappearing and reappearing in front of her, way to fast for her to see, he continued as he reached out and brushed her hair behind her ear, grinning at the fact she let him,- "Where you not having a good time? I would like to start over, how about you go back for the night rest on it and then we go out and spend the whole day together tomorrow?" he asked trying to get things back on track. Taking her hand before she could reply he started to make her dance with him again trying to calm the situation. She tried saying something before he quickly spoke again- "And at the end of tomorrow I''ll answer any questions you have." Nevan leaning down his eyes still glowing he whispered into her ear,- "Don''t be afraid, good things do happen." before taking her lips again. Rebekah after experiencing a roller coaster of emotions blushed again at his whisper, despite not truly believing it, she still allowed him to kiss her again. 14 Second Date After dropping Rebekah back off at her temporary home he fled to the nearest woods to let off steam. He started smashing trees and rocks as he yelled out "Stupid!" "Stupid"! "Stupid!" He fully transformed into a werewolf leaving giant claw marks on the mountains as he ran around with his claws in the ground. Running up to the top of a mountain to jump off headfirst into the ground leaving a giant pit at the impact zone, before dragging his face around leaving a trench following. ''The date was going so well and then shit hit the fan, I can''t even remember how that crap started, I got too cocky trying to seal the deal early, trying to make her mine immediately...Dammit she''s not a frikin wolf you idiot, of course, you can''t just claim her.''....then he remembered her brother ''Shit I was being possessive like her brother, shit, shit, shit.'' he thought to himself as he tried to calm down with not much luck. Now on top of a mountain, he turned into a wolf to better help calm himself. On top of the mountain, he looked up at the moon and howled out the last of his misgivings. ........................ Rebekah the same night was recalling her roller coaster of a date. ''First, he swept me up for a wonderful dinner and a nice talk, he was very handsome and charming throughout, even dancing with me.'' She blushed remembering. Then she frowned ''But he ruined it with that possessiveness, I will not be shackled to another Klaus.'' Thinking how he was coming again tomorrow morning for another date, ''Well he might have just got ahead of himself, he did say he was waiting 100''s of years for me after all.'' she blushed remembering his words. ''he deserves a second chance.'' ........................ On the Los Angeles news, the next day were reports of hikers claiming that a giant animal was tearing up the Angeles National Forest last night. ........................ Nevan waking up yawned and stretched out his wolf form like a dog. As he headed out to meet Rebekah again for a day-long date, he noticed the massive destruction he caused. ''Well, no way they''ll think a werewolf did it.'' he comforted himself. Willing his clothes to change again, now wearing a nice khaki long pants and short-sleeved grey shirt, tight enough to show he had a great body underneath. Walked up once again to Rebekah''s door to try and get it right this time while thinking, ''I thought this would be easier considering her past relationships.'' Rebekah already standing behind the door as Nevan well knew, was still taking her time to decide whether or not to open it. Nevan grinned when she finally did and seeing she looked nice in a casual red dress shirt with a thin black jacket over top and tight jeans on. Rebekah seeing him walk over, put her hand out to stop him- "You''re not planning to pick me up again are you." she frowned but the blush gave her away. Nevan- "My dear this 2nd date I''ve planned could make or break us, so the least you could do is allow me to take the lead my way." without waiting for a response he picked her up princess style again and started making his way to their first stop.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Rebekah just gave a "humph." in response as she relaxed and enjoyed the ride. This, after all, has been the most well cared for she has been in a long time, if ever. They stopped just outside a shopping area out of view of the people, but before he could take her out in public, "You can''t!, you can''t carry me in public, I''d die of embarrassment." she hurriedly said. Nevan looking down at her with his cheeky grin simply nodded as he placed her down, taking her hand- "That''s fine but we''ll still hold hands the entire time." He took her silence as agreement and proceeded to walk with her towards the shopping district. She felt very good, cared for as they walked down the street hand in hand, occasionally stopping where he bought her a small gift or two, with casual talk now and again. After they left, he picked her up again with no resistance from her as he sped off again to their next destination. As it was getting he made sure to take her to on to the Santa Monica Pier and of course at one point took her on the Ferris wheel telling her "It''s a classic, gotta go with the classic''s." with a big goofy smile which made her smile in turn. With as much attention and care he was giving her, it was hard to stop herself from falling for him. The next destination he took her was the mountain filled woods. "What are we doing here?" Rebekah asked not understanding why he would now take them to a forest. Nevan looking down at her in his arms, leaning over giving her a deep kiss before saying to a now blushing Rebekah- "You know, for an Original, I don''t think you have ever really used it to its fullest advantage before." After receiving a confused look from Rebekah he took off to his top speed arriving at a mountain top. He looked down again at Rebekah asking "Are you ready?" Rebekah- "Ready for what?" Nevan only grinned at her before he gestured for her to looked to the edge of the mountain, over to a lake down in the valley, it wasn''t close by any means.- "Do you see that small lake over there?" Rebekah looking over nodded her head still not quite understanding what he was up to. The view, however, was nice, maybe he just wanted to enjoy it together. Nevan backing up as far as he could, starting to bend over a bit preparing to take off. Rebekah still confused at this point was starting to put two and two together, her face starting to pale. He took off though before she even formulated a protest. Screaming her lungs out as they flew through the air towards the lake, praying she wouldn''t hit the ground and become a broken mangled, super painful mess that would take ages to heal from. Nevan took great care though to make sure she wouldn''t even feel much from the impact of the water. Laughing he maneuvered his back to the fast-approaching lake with Rebekah in front of him so he would be the only one to take any impact force. Nevan hit the lake with Rebekah safely in his arms with a big ''Boom!'' The lake was deep, but even then the force shot him straight to the bottom before he hit it he pushed Rebekah off, so now she was safe and sound in the water while he continued like a rocket to the lake bed. The splash from first contact with the lake, left just enough water to still have a nice private swim down below in the newly formed crater that now contained the remaining water. Rebekah after receiving that fright of her life was frozen still floating in the middle until Nevan came and hugged her from behind saying- "That''s how an Original should live their life, fun right?" he laughed. Rebekah snapped out of it turning around and started to hit him a bit to show her dissatisfaction- "FUN!, Fun you say!, I was scared out of my mind you bastard." Nevan just laughed it off- "Come on Rebekah, did you not enjoy it? I admit I should have given you more of a heads up, but wasn''t it exhilarating?" he asked nervously, hoping she wasn''t too pissed. To his great surprise and pleasure Rebekah started laughing while happily saying- "I have never felt more alive in my entire life, this was the best day I have ever had." she soon blushed and turned around when she realized half the day was spent in his arms when they weren''t holding hands and walking in public. Nevan swam over as happy as could be as he turned the red face girl around and kissed her deeply. "Mine too," he whispered back. Rebekah now looking around at the destruction his jump caused and then back to him with a serious face- "I think its time to tell me what you are." 15 Acceptance (18+) Nevan- "Alright, as promised I will tell you." After they got out of the water Nevan proceeded to pick her up again, Rebekah now accepting it as normal let him with a grin on her face, draping her arms around his neck as she leaned into him resting her head on his chest. A little while later they were on a different mountain top with a nice cliff view looking out over the forest and the city lights in the distance. Nevan placing her down, looked over into her eyes saying- "Rebekah, I love you." he leaned down to kiss her one more time. Rebekah didn''t say anything back and just waited for him to tell her what she wanted to know. Nevan- "I am not a vampire as I''m sure you know at this point. I am something much older, but still something your quite familiar with, I am a wolf, The Wolf!, The Original Wolf." with eyes glowing he transformed into his wolf form. (In this story only wolves turned werewolf can transform back/into wolf form and their descendants have this chance. It''s super rare for others outside of immediate bloodline descent to ever achieve this.) Rebekah''s eyes went wide taking a step back muttering, "He''s a wolf, a frikin wolf...I fell in love with a dog." Nevan hearing the last part come out was happy soaring into the heavens only to be plunged into hell, ''How dare she call me a dog.'' Growling a bit which made her flinch. Nevan transforming back frustrated at how hard it is to make a girl fall in love with you, went up to her grabbing hold of her hands, preventing her from stepping back anymore.- "Rebekah, I''m an Original wolf, I have been alive since before the ice age and I, an intelligent magical creature, am in love with you another, magical creature." Seeing her stay quiet still not convinced. He put on a very serious face ''It''s time for the nuclear option.''- "Rebekah," he said making sure he had her full attention, readying the nukes. Nevan now having her full attention he got on one knee, Rebekah looking at him confused at what he was doing now.- "Rebekah, I the Original Wolf ask you, Rebekah, to allow me to give you the mating bite, which will, in turn, give you the same powers I have, essentially turning you into a werewolf-wolf, you will be like me and..." pausing to make sure she was listening "With this you and I can start our own family, you will be able to get pregnant, Rebekah will you marry me." Rebekah was stunned, she was standing there staring down at him, still registering the words she just heard. Nevan patiently waited not moving from his one knee position. After what seemed like forever he finally heard her whisper- "Is it true?" before asking louder "Don''t joke with me, is what you said just now true?" Nevan looking at her very serious face grinned- "I will never lie to you for as long as we live, Do you accept?" Rebekah opening her mouth about to answer was quickly interrupted,- "Rebekah do not base your decision on being pregnant alone when I give you the mating bite, you will be my wife, forever...make sure you''re prepared for that." he said now looking down afraid of what might be said next. While she did want to get pregnant and wouldn''t even hesitate to say yes to just about anyone. She paused now after what he said and thought about the last few days and how wonderful he''s been. Despite how quick it may seem, after being alive so long and going through so much, even her recent betrayals leaving wounds on her heart. She looked down at Nevan and smiled, all the same, this time even if she''s wrong again she felt like with him it would still be great and wonderful and full of new experiences and she would still get what she wanted not to mention he did sweep her off her feet, she certainly has fallen for him.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Rebekah started to giggle causing Nevan to look up- "I Rebekah accept you Nevan to be my Husband for as long as we shall live." Nevan grinning then turned to a serious look as he said- "My dear are you sure? I promise you it''ll be a very very long time, if not forever." Rebekah grinning- "I certainly hope so." she said as she leaned down and kissed him, giving Nevan a nice surprise.- "While it seems quick and is quick." she laughed before continuing- "It was not just about having kids, these last couple days have been the best days I''ve ever had in my entire life." she said spinning around before whispering just loud enough so he could hear, "And I have been alive a long time." Nevan seeing her turn a little sour ran over and picked her up again in a princess carry putting a grin on her face as he leaned down to kiss her before whispering into her ear- "Come, let''s go start our new lives together." .....(NSFW) feel free to skip if you''re not interested in bed scenes... Nevan carried her away, reappearing in the master bedroom of the house she''s occupying. They started making out again Nevan making sure to taste her lips and tongue. He slowly stripped her, taking his time to show he cared as well as allowing him time to will his clothes away without her noticing so she wouldn''t start asking more questions and ruining the mood. Once her clothes were off he quickly tore her underwear away turning her around, taking her tits in hand massaging them as his tongue played with her ear, whispering, "I''m not going to just fuck you, I''m going to make love to you." This turned Rebekah on more than she would ever admit, but she couldn''t hide it as she started to leak love juices from below. Nevan turned her around right after saying it and sealed her lips again his tongue invading her mouth, breaking it off as he sucked her tongue out. Gently letting her fall to the bed behind her. He spread her legs before she had time to rest and began to taste her, licking her all over slow and consistent it wasn''t long before she was feeling it. Being a wolf he had certain advantages he made sure to utilize. Licking her more and more, faster than any vampire tongue could go at this point, she quickly reached orgasm screaming, "O my god!" No one in the past has managed to get those words out of her mouth before, especially from just eating her out. Nevan kissed his way up as her body that was still reeling from the orgasm, tasting her beautiful peaks before making his way up to her lips. He wanted to make love to her so he had to get her body ready, not waiting for her to come out of the orgasm he started to thrust in slow and deep just hard enough that she would feel it as he made out with her, taking advantage of her still sensitive body so he wouldn''t have to go fast. Rebekah answered his kiss in kind, enjoying the most sensual sex she''s ever experienced. Nevan grinned at this, his confidence growing with each thrust and each of her moans in response. He set her up at one point thrusting into her as he leaned her back taking her breast into his mouth, before bringing her back, taking her lips as they embraced each other, her legs and arms wrapped around him enjoying the ride. He then rolled her over to her back still connected as he kept up his never-ending consistent thrusts. Rebekah was slowly losing her mind as the hours went by of nonstop thrusting. She orgasmed more than once during this period, but as an Original herself she had much greater stamina than normal. This, however, was the first time she met someone who wasn''t going to stop anytime soon, taking her to the peak over and over again. She never had someone who could bring her so much pleasure before not to mention last so long. This was uncharted territory for her and that scared her a little as the pleasure rolled over her with each thrust. Rebekah- "Please¡­..that''s¡­.enough¡­..Ahhh." "Relax my dear and just enjoy the ride." Nevan grinned as he kept up the never-ending thrusts, kissing her again before she could say anything more. No way he was going to stop now that he had her, he was going to do his best to make her, his, and make sure she will never be satisfied without him, after all, who but Nevan could break her, an Original in bed. Around the end of the second day of nonstop pleasure, she finally and truly broke as she screamed out one finally moan from another orgasm before passing out. Nevan took this chance to give her the mating bite, thinking it would be easier now, she wouldn''t wake up after all that and then could wake up with the changes in place, no pain felt, that it might or might not cause. He laid back on the bed to finally rest with Rebekah curled up on the side of him holding his arm and laying her head on his chest, with the biggest grin on her face, fully satisfied for the first time in her life. 16 New wolf The following day Nevan woke up to fur in his face that wasn''t his own, he was still in his human form after all. Opening eyes he looked over to see a golden-colored wolf, close to his wolf size. This made him grin widely as he looked at her new form thinking ''I''ve actually never had sex as a wolf with another wolf.'' Over the many years of being in his human form and hanging out among them, he started to think more and more like them. Not to mention the wolves before the ice age, the ones that came after, have no intelligence to speak of. As he was thinking that Rebekah woke up trying to rub her eyes as she would normally do before stretching out, but soon realized she didn''t have any hands, as paws came up and hit her in the face. Jerking up she inadvertently let out a whine as she started to panic a little until she looked over to a grinning Nevan which allowed her to recall everything that happened last night. Rebekah exclaimed- "I''m a wolf, did you make me into a wolf last night?" she asked still a little blurry on some parts but started to blush madly when she remembered what he did to her and for how long, luckily she was in wolf form so Nevan couldn''t see, otherwise she would be more embarrassed. Seeing Nevan nod she shakily got up and managed to walk over to look at the mirror to see herself, she started to paw at it which got a laugh from Nevan. She ignored him and gave her full attention to the mirror. Rebekah- "So this is me." she then straightened up and gave a pose shaking her tail. She then howled out,- "Oh my gosh, I love it." Rebekah started to run around in circles to get use to it. Nevan seeing how cute she looked decided to try the things he was imagining earlier as he shifted to his wolf form and came up behind her. Rebekah quickly turned around,- "What the heck do you think you''re doing." as she was able to recognize through their new bond exactly what he was up to. Nevan looking away innocently said- "Ah, I wasn''t doing anything, I just wanted to say hi wolf to wolf." Rebekah rolled her eyes- "Seems you haven''t noticed yet, we''re bonded now, my love." Nevan with a wolf grin started to sway his head eyes closed and wag his tail. Rebekah tilted her head cutely to the side like a dog would, wondering why he was happy about being turned down- "What are you so happy about?" Nevan opening his eyes to look at her, still in a good mood replied- "It''s the first time you said you love me." Rebekah feeling embarrassed playfully pawed his face trying to shut him up- "Don''t be embarrassing."A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Nevan using his paw to get her''s out of the way looking her in the eyes asking- "Are you sure..." pausing as he glanced at her ass before continuing, Rebekah not missing this look,- "...You don''t want to start having kids now." Rebekah was stunned right out of her wolf form, now fully naked on all fours saying happily- "kids, kids, that''s right isn''t." getting up she yelled out as she rushed up and hugged his wolf head with her soft mountains pressing against him.- "I can have kids! thank you so much!" she happily yelled. Nevan still feeling frisky said- "My dear you don''t ever have to thank me, your my wife and I love you too." he finished saying right before he sent out his wolf tongue to lick her nude breasts, receiving a squeal and a knock on the head for it, but that didn''t stop his tail from continuing to wag. Rebekah shook her head- "Enough you, while I am excited to start having kids, now that I''m at this point..." she started to cutely twirl her fingers in her hair looking down.- "...Well we have the rest of eternity, so I was thinking we shouldn''t rush, not to mention, while I''m not sore, I''m still very drained from last night...2 days." her voice getting lower as she looked as far down as she could to hide the blush. Nevan laughed as he rubbed his wolf head into her- "It''s fine, completely fine, as you said the rest of eternity waits for us, now we should think seriously about training you up, so you can shift freely as well as get you clothes like mine." Rebekah- "Oh no need for training my darling, the mating bite seems to give me the experience as well as the ability to transform at will like you." She proved by shifting into every available form. Checking herself out in the mirror as she did, finishing in her human form. (Still a vampire, but I will call it human form.) Nevan hearing/seeing this turned gloomy, it took him years to master shifting and she just gets to cheat from my experience. He was looking forward to seeing some of the mistakes she would make, like him.- "Never mind then....that''s good....lets then concentrate on getting you some clothes like mine." Rebekah- "Clothes?" Nevan shifting back to human, he then willed his clothes to appear. Rebekah came up and started to feel it,- "Wow that''s very cool, how on earth did you get clothes like these." "That''s not all it can do." Nevan seeing how she liked it started to show off a bit making his clothes change into different designs. "You need these so after you shift your not naked, no way will I allow my wife to be seen by another man." Rebekah however completely missed what he last said, she now had stars in her eyes as she started to drool over his clothes- "You must get me this, how do I not know about this!" she screamed out in a shrill girly way. Nevan started to sweat when he heard this and saw the way she was looking, coughing he started to say- "Well about that, I''m not sure we can get ones as good..." interrupted by an evil glare from Rebekah he quickly changed his tune- "...But if I can''t, I could just give you mine and I''ll take the new ones." Rebekah''s mood instantly blossomed into a super happy girl. Nevan wiping the sweat off his forehead thought bitterly to himself ''There goes my magic changing clothes, what are the chances I''ll be able to find someone strong enough nowadays to make another pair.'' he sighed to himself. ''I just had to show off, karma does exist, doesn''t it." 17 Marked Nevan - "Alright first things first, the most powerful witch I''ve ever come across on this side of the world, I last saw in British Columbia, they fled there back in the day to escape the witch trials." Rebekah, however, wasn''t listening as she was still touching his clothes. Nevan coughed- "Rebekah." Rebekah looking up at him gave him a cheeky grin- "Yes, yes, witch something." ignoring him as she continued. Nevan rolled his eyes- "The Faster we find a powerful witch, the faster you get your own." Rebekah just waved him off- "It''s fine, didn''t you say you would give me yours, quickly take them off." Nevan grinned ''If that''s how you want to play it.'' "Sure." willing his clothes away, as he leaned in to start kissing her neck while grabbing her ass. Rebekah moaned out- "Hey, that''s not what I meant." then slapped his hands away stopping it from going any further. It was way too soon, to go through that again, no matter how mind-blowingly great it felt, she thought to herself, bringing a hint of rose to her face, which just about set Nevan off again seeing how much more beautiful it made her look when she blushed. Nevan decided to relent as he backed off not wanting her to get angry at him. He shifted into a wolf- "Alright get dressed and hop on, it''ll be faster this way." Rebekah looking confused, but still hopped on his back looking forward to riding a giant wolf.- "What will be faster? where are we going?" she asked with a grin at the fact she''s now going to ride him. Nevan- "Tsk, you didn''t listen at all, we are going to find a powerful witch, even if you want me to give you my clothes, you''ll still need a good one to help transfer them over to you." Rebekah hearing this yelled out- "Well what are we waiting for, get a move on." slapping his backside. "Hey don''t forget I''m your husband and not your pet mount," said Nevan as he took off, shooting through the window, not caring since they weren''t going to be coming back here. Rebekah just laughed as he picked up speed smacking him now and again- "Faster." "Faster"...Noticing he was becoming a little gloomy she threw out- "Faster, my love." laughing as he perked up to increase his speed even more. When they arrived he bucked her off before turning human and catching her in his arms. Seeing her so happy and having fun brought him great joy. Rebekah still laughing happily- "That was so fun, I''ll be sure to let you ride me one day." thinking she would return the favor with her new wolf form, but quickly blushed when she saw Nevan giving her a lewd grin. Rebekah rolled her eyes and changed the subject- "You know what I meant, anyways what are doing here, this isn''t British Columbia, in fact despite how amazingly fast you were going, I think we''re still in Cali." Nevan looking at the town ahead- "Correct this is where one of my old pack members supposedly died so I decided to stop by and check it out since it''s on the way." Rebekah- "Pack members? where is your pack?" Nevan frowned at the question- "Let''s talk about it another day, now if you don''t mind let us go find out what happened." Nevan started heading to town with Rebekah still in his arms before he felt a pinch on one of them. "While I do enjoy being carried by you, I can walk around perfectly fine on my own and didn''t I tell you before not in public," Rebekah said trying to put a frown on but couldn''t cause she was still happy being carried. Nevan gave her a smile before setting her down and taking her hand,- "Of course my dear." They stopped at a coffee house to inquire about the fire and if there were any survivors. Sitting down in a booth, Rebekah ordered a cup of coffee and breakfast to Nevan''s surprise, as a vampire they usually avoid eating actual food. "Ordering food I see, did me changing you now allow you to eat actual food and survive on that I wonder?" he asked.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Rebekah- "Yes I think it has, I hope, it seems I now feel hunger for actual food now and you''ll be happy to know I haven''t felt the thirst." Realizing that he was the jealous type that wouldn''t be fond of her sticking her fangs in another male now that they''re together. When the waitress arrived with their meal he asked about the fire, but it seems that not many knew about it because the location was off-grid in the woods. Rebekah while pulling her hands out to drink coffee noticed for the first time that she had a black tattoo ring on her finger with a picture of Nevan''s wolf face outside so others could see it. "What is this," she exclaimed looking excited at the discovery, before this week she never would have thought she would ever be married, with this tattoo ring, it made it feel that much more official. She also noticed her other hand had it too on the ring finger as well. A thought soon popped up in her head though as she squinted her eyes and looked over at Nevan, who looked like he was hiding his hands with his arms crossed. Rebekah- "Let me see your hands, do you also have a marking?" Nevan not understanding why she looked a little threatening, took his hands out and showed her the same tattoos, with the exception of it being her wolf face on the front. Rebekah nodded in satisfaction at being the only one on his fingers. Rebekah wondered why though he didn''t have others considering how long he''s been alive, it''s somewhat strange that she would be the first. "Hey Nevan, why am I the only one on your finger, does it go away or something if I were to die?" asking concerned. Nevan- "No it will last for the rest of my life, as will you." he quickly added at the end not liking how she asked about her death. Rebekah- "Then why am I the only one, while we haven''t talked much about it and at first I didn''t even believe, but you have been alive a very long time haven''t you? much, much longer than even me, so why am I your first." Nevan- "Ah, well, how should I put it...I never cared about anyone for a very long, I did have relations with women, but it was mostly to try it out, but I didn''t go around like most males and sleep with everyone, I definitely wasn''t interested in giving the mating bite to anyone, back then I didn''t think much of humans, it was a very long while before I started to appreciate humans and their unique ways and start interacting more and more, before I found myself thinking just like them...and then to repeat myself I still wasn''t interested in a long term relationship, to take a mate is for life, I had to be sure so I just let most the ones I slept with die from old age." Rebekah paled a little at this, it sounded so cold and apathetic. Nevan not liking this continued- "I did after a while start to feel lonely and began looking for a mate, but they all felt too fragile, it didn''t seem like any of them could handle it, after all most humans forgot about the magical world and live a pretty ordinary life, not to mention the few magical creatures I did come across over the years were all way too timid from the past events and fearful of future problems, I didn''t want my mate to be so weak and unappealing..." he paused looking to make sure she was still listening. "And then I met you someone powerful who didn''t hide, I was a bit surprised to find out you were a recently created magical creature, but it was joyful to finally find a powerful woman who didn''t hide and cower, but it made me sad that you were stifled by your family, so I kept my distance knowing you still cared for them deeply. Over the years I checked on you and was happy to see that you stayed strong and grew stronger under your family''s pressure. I knew then I wanted you, but I still had to wait for you to break free before I was willing to step forward and court you." Rebekah kept quiet as she let all that sink in, to Nevan it was deafening, despite having marked her, it''s not like she''s a slave, although technically she couldn''t sleep with anyone other than him without excruciating pain for trying, not that she would try anymore cause the mark makes all other males undesirable to her eyes. She could choose to leave him in the very unlikely scenario she started to hate him. Rebekah feeling his worry through the bond grinned a little as she decided to mess with him- "So you did stalk me." Nevan sweating soon sighed in relief as he looked up to see her grinning- "You shouldn''t scare me like that my dear, I don''t think my little heart can take it." Rebekah laughed- "Well you did make me fall for you with your wonderful dates, so I forgive you for any past transgressions, but why can''t you feel the bond we share as well as me it seems?" asking the latter worriedly, she wanted to share the bond, but its been looking like she''s the only one who can feel it. Nevan trying to reassure- "Oh well that''s because I haven''t gotten use to feeling it yet, you have to understand I can also feel lots of other connections through my Original power, but don''t worry your bond is definitely the strongest I feel, but even as the strongest bond I have, it''s still in an ocean of other weaker connections." Rebekah just nodded- "Mhm" accepting it. She would have to keep learning more about him, considering his long unique life. 18 Enemy Grows Now leaving the coffee house Rebekah asked- "Now what are we going to do? No one knows anything it seems." Nevan- "We''ll go to the site of the fire, even if it happened a few years ago I may still find out something." He looked over at Rebekah who had her arms out as if waiting for something, Nevan laughed at this and teased her- "What are you doing." Rebekah not taking the bait- "Hurry up, chop, chop, this princess awaits." Lifting her head high and proud like, trying to not blush. Nevan gave a little bow- "This knight hears and obeys." lifting her and giving her a deep kiss. Rebekah whispering- "I don''t think I''ll ever get tired of this, you''ve spoiled me rotten, I may never want to walk again." Nevan whispering back- "You''ll never have to my love if you don''t wish to." Later upon arriving at the fire, Nevan turned wolf trying to sniff out any leads. Rebekah seeing this wanted to turn wolf too, but remembering she would be naked afterward decided not to in case Nevan attacked her again. Rebekah- "Found anything? I''m growing bored being in these bleak woods." Nevan- "Yes." He was able to smell bout 10% of what happened despite the fire and the years of wear from weather and time. "Talia is dead." he finished with a howl to show his grief. Rebekah feeling it as well went up to hug him and pet his head. ''I didn''t notice it before, but he''s very soft.'' Nevan now ready to move on despite the wonderful feeling he got from her petting, found that she seems to be in a trance doing it. "Rebekah." "Yes?" she asked as she kept petting. Nevan- "Since I''m like this just hop on and we''ll go to the police station to ask about the fire, while I confirmed Talia''s dead, I can still sense her, which means her power has been passed on to someone and I would like to know who." Eyes glowing at the last statement. Rebekah feeling his seriousness reluctantly stopped petting him and hopped on. At the sheriff''s office, they met Sheriff Stilinski who told them about the only survivor he knows of Peter Hale. Nevan stopping by saw Peter Hale was still recovering and left. Rebekah- "That Peter was a werewolf." Nevan- "Yep and he''s not the only one to survive, It seems one of Cora''s siblings survived." Rebekah sensing something asked- "Who is this Cora?" Nevan- "The daughter of Talia, but she didn''t receive her power so that means it must have been passed down to someone else, I came here to figure out who." Nevan back in wolf form- "Alright, next stop Portland, the witch I''ve been thinking of has roots there, they might know where she is or if another can do what we need." _________________________________________________________________ After arriving in Portland, Nevan took Rebekah around to tour the city while keeping an eye out for any witches. It wasn''t until they were in an art museum that Nevan went off to ask a question when Rebekah heard someone whispering. "Vampire! wait no that''s not right." seeing Rebekah turn to look she exclaimed "Shit." before taking off at a run through the back door leading to the alley. Rebekah zoomed after her catching her by the neck and pinning her to the wall in the alley.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Rebekah - "Now my dear, where exactly are you going, it''s rude to run and not say hi." using a nail to scratch the brown-haired woman''s neck and taste her blood. ''He should be fine with me sucking women''s blood.'' she thought then yelling only loud enough for Nevan to hear, who was still inside talking to an art adviser asking how this randomly splashed wall was art and if he did the same would he also be able to sell it for millions.- "Husband, I''ve found what we need." With Nevan appearing the already scared woman fainted. Rebekah- "Look at that you scared her to death." she smiled at him before asking "Hey when you''re done with her, can I drain her?" Nevan frowning asked- "I thought you said you don''t feel the thirst?" Rebekah- "Don''t worry, I no longer feel it, but after feeding on it for over a thousand years I''d rather not just stop cold turkey." Feeling better "That''s fine then, only on women though." he said with a serious expression. Rebekah just smiled, teasing him- "Quite the jealous one aren''t we?" Nevan just flashed his eyes, making her feel and understand as he said: "I''m an alpha, the first alpha, it''s not in my nature to bend down or accept anything that is a disadvantage to me." Rebekah snorted "Men." before bending down to slap the women awake- "Hey you wake up, come on, there you go, now we have some question we''ll like to ask." The petite woman who was no more than 5ft tall started to stir, her eyes going wide when she saw and remembered Rebekah. She instinctively raised her hand to try and shoot some magic at them, but Rebekah was prepared and flashed her own eyes for the first time in anger as she quickly grabbed her neck and slammed her into the wall, squeezing as she hissed- "Don''t do that!" Nevan came up placing his hand on hers. "Alright don''t kill her...oh nice eyes." Unlike when he bit people to turn into alphas with the distinctive red glowing eyes. Rebekah while red had an orange circle band just around her pupils. Rebekah took out a mirror to check and smiled seeing how she and he were becoming closer in all sorts of ways. Nevan looking back towards the girl- "We mean you no harm, we only came to make a deal, how about we start with your name shall we, I''m Nevan and this is my lovely wife Rebekah." Earning him a grin from Rebekah. "My name is Lora and no matter what you do to me I''ll never sell out my coven." Nevan frowning didn''t understand why she was so hostile then looked towards Rebekah wondering if it was because she was made as a vampire. "Why are you so nervous and hostile towards us?" Lora looked at him like he''s an idiot "As if you don''t know about the war, in fact, why are you filthy vampires in our territory? I thought you were all wiped out, how did you even manage to escape? Then again while she feels like a Vamp to a degree, you don''t." looking towards Nevan. Nevan mocked her- "Well, well, look at this, first she faints and now she aggressively inquires about us, isn''t she just a crazy little spitfire, so tell me about this war you had or are you still having it?" Lora squinted her eyes at that- "You don''t know? Must be new to town then if you don''t know about the recent war that started up, you''ll get nothing out of me, just know that you''ll soon be hunted down like the rest, biggest mistake coming to this town." Nevan looking at her weirdly before turning to Rebekah- "Did she really faint, or did you choke her out by mistake?" Nevan being ignored by Rebekah who rolled her eyes continued- "Alright let me try one thing first then she''s yours, I have a feeling our new bond gave me something as well." Rebekah with a knowing look said- "If your thinking of compelling her, you should know witches can''t be compelled." Nevan smirked- "Yeah but that''s for vampires and I''m not a vampire, I have a feeling it''ll work unless she''s on something like Wolfsbane, after all, whoever heard of a werewolf who could compel someone, this should be fun." Lora- "You''re a werewolf? First time seeing one, but you''ll be hunted down just like the vampires." Nevan bending lower so they would be at eye line- "Yeah, yeah, Now why don''t you tell me everything you know about the recent happenings around here." Lora now stood quiet and cooperative- "The witches made a pact with the were-jaguars who recently came to town, the witches would help locate and eliminate werewolves and in return, the were-jaguars would help eliminate vampires." Nevan hearing this started to sniff around to confirm before frowning- "Dammit, those cat bastards are all over here, luckily I don''t smell any actual jaguars that would be troublesome if they made it this far this fast." Rebekah having been told earlier about his recent problems didn''t mind it and asked- "So we''re done with her right?" Nevan smirked at her- "Yes you can eat her now, while I think of what to do next, I''m thinking I may have to start speeding up my learning of Sumeet''s gift if the witches are also helping the cats now." Rebekah suddenly stopped her movements inches away from piercing her neck- "husband, did you forget why we came here in the first place." Nevan smiled awkwardly- "Worst comes to worst I''ll compel all the witches to help us." He didn''t want to give up his clothes. 19 Ambush? Rebekah wiping the leftover blood off her mouth- "I just realized you never asked her about the witches location." Nevan- "It''s fine, I can now sniff it out, what I''m worried about is we''ll probably be attacked as soon as we get there." Rebekah- "It''s not like they can kill us...wait can you even die? or are you like us the Original vampires?" Nevan not willing to talk about his weakness simply answered: "Yes, I''m like you, but you should never underestimate a witch." Rebekah- "Yes I know that very well, but with the two of us, I feel confident enough." Nevan looking over- "I think that''s your wolf talking, be careful, you might not be use to the stronger senses and emotions you''ve received, this is a coven of witches not to mention the were-jaguars." Rebekah simply shrugged- "So which direction." Nevan sighing started heading towards the mountain, Mt. Hood, where the strongest smells were coming from. They followed along the northern part of the sandy river until they reached the base of the mountain where they headed north. Nevan stopped sniffing around- "The smells stop here in their tracks." Looking around some more before coming back to the same spot. "This seems to be the place, the only reason for smells to stop dead like this is if we hit a spell wall, I''m guessing this is an illusion right here and once we enter we''ll be detected if we haven''t already been." Looking at Rebekah who seemed eager for a fight, "And I see you''re more than ready." Rebekah eyes glowing.- "Of course I am, this will be my first fight since I''ve changed, I''m eager to try out my other forms." Nevan- "Just be careful, I''ll take the witches, I have a feeling I''m somewhat resistant to magic now, you can try out your fights with any were-jaguars that show up." Rebekah waving him off- "Yes, yes, witches, jaguars, got it." Nevan just sighed thinking ''She''s a new wolf, hopefully, it calms down after this.'' before stepping through the invisible wall. 4 witches and 2 were-jaguars lying in wait, attacking as soon as they stepped through. The witches hands out, channeling power to squeeze their brains while the were-jaguars made their way forward to finish them. Rebekah on her knees from the pain soon started to shift into her werewolf form shredding her clothes in the process. A pissed off golden beast standing 7ft tall, letting out a fierce roar before attacking the incoming were-jaguars who hesitated upon seeing her shift. Nevan, on the other hand, staggered just after getting hit by the magic but kept moving forward bit by bit towards the witches who turned their combined concentration on him, his eyes glowing orange with a slightly green hue. As he became more and more familiar with his new gift, the jaguar''s way of feeling and using magic, the green started to go away as the orange took reign once again as he incorporated into his main power. The magic coming from the witches allowed him to learn at a faster rate then he could have ever dreamed of. His new view of the world-changing as he saw the waves of power shooting out from them and towards himself. He was still far from being able to use it though, his new gift main benefit at the moment was to open his eyes to magic on a more intimate level, as well as provide some magic resistance he didn''t have before.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Rebekah with only 50% of Nevan''s power, only had a 5x bonus from noblesse to 5x werewolf. That, however, was enough to toy with the were-jaguars to death. Even as an Original they wouldn''t be able to do much to her, but now as a werewolf, she shredded them with her claws like butter. Taking one of them and lifting him over her head before tearing him in half. The witches still pouring more and more power at Nevan, hoping that the were-jaguars would help, now lost all hope when they looked over at the monster tearing them apart. They fell to their knees and surrendered. "Please don''t kill us!" one of them begged. Nevan who was moving slowly towards them this entire time so he could keep learning was disappointed when they stopped and gave up. Rebekah shifted back into her human form walking over stark naked. Nevan frowned as he looked at the 4 witches, one who was a guy staring at her, he quickly ran up and tore his head off, while Rebekah laughed, "Why don''t we stop searching for a witch to help and you can just give me yours." Nevan- "There''s still three left." looking over to the now pale, frightened women. "You killed Marvin you bastard." Nevan sneered- "It''s you who attacked us first without cause, count yourself lucky we still need information." "Cause? are you joking, all you vampires are a scourge that needs to snuff out." one of them spit out at him. Nevan- "While I don''t necessarily disagree with you..." earning him Rebekah''s glare "...I''ll have you know even a vampire deserves to be looked over at least once before you decide to just end them." "All vampires deserve death, they do nothing but murder their way through life." Nevan- "Your thinking is to narrow, let''s forget about the fact that some vampires don''t even feed on humans or the fact that some act as vigilantes only feeding on bad people. What''s your excuse for helping to wipe out the werewolves." "We made a deal, anything is worth it to get rid of the vampire plague, werewolves can''t be all that different." Nevan struggled to not run up and rip her head off to for that comment as his eyes glowed fiercely, making the women keep their mouths shut and on edge. "Werewolves do not eat people, in fact the only difference between them and people besides the obvious, is their emotions can be a little harder to control." and then thinking to himself ''Well they are more animal-like as well, it wouldn''t do good to have every human turned, I think future progress would stop if that were to happen.'' "Husband, while debating with brainwashed cult types is fun and all, could you hurry it up." Rebekah impatiently said. Nevan realizing she was becoming annoyed at not getting the clothes he promised her bent down to compel them all into answering the rest. "Alright now tell me where is the rest of your coven? and please tell me where the strongest witch you know is and if Freda Poole is alive and where she might be." "The rest of our coven is residing in the hidden cave at the mountain base up ahead, our elder inside is the strongest we know of, we haven''t heard of Freda Poole." Nevan- "Any traps waiting for us?" "No, after sending us 4 with the 2 bored were-jaguars, they probably thought that was overkill enough, they shouldn''t be expecting you." Nevan having finished glanced over at Rebekah waving his hand out to invite her to feed. Rebekah- "No thanks, I don''t wish to keep feeding like in the past, I just didn''t want to stop cold turkey is all, It''ll now be like a treat I have every once in a while and I''ve already recently had a treat." Since Rebekah wasn''t interested in feeding on them he now had to decide what to do. Looking over to the cave in the distance he could feel some magic cooking with his new sensitivity he gained during the fight. "Perhaps we''ll keep them around, don''t want to be pissing off Freda if we can help it...Come on, let''s go, we''ll just leave them here, for now, they aren''t going anywhere." He soon stopped however as he sighed- "And would you please at least walk around in your noblesse form so your privates aren''t out for the world to see if you''re not willing to wear those dead people''s clothes." Rebekah simply laughed as she shifted to please him, sticking her tongue out. Knowing he didn''t want her to be seen by others she teased- "Guess you better hurry up and get me those clothes." ''Becoming a werewolf gave her a confidence boost, hopefully as she grows use to it, it''ll cool off. '' Nevan sighed to himself. 20 Ritual by Fire Walking up to the cave was a horrible experience, the closer they got the worst the stench was, it permeated the air. It was the type that burned not just your nose, but the eyes as well, assaulting the senses. Rebekah was very pale at this point, looking like she was going to hurl. Nevan- "How about you go watch the 3 witches just in case." before he even finished she already disappeared. Nevan now feeling relieved she was gone, did start to hurl off to the side, he didn''t want Rebekah to see him so weak. The smell was many times worse for him, he was barely hanging on before he came up with that so she would leave before he let loose. Wiping his mouth he looked further into the cave wondering if it was worth it, maybe he should go back out and throw boulders at the cave collapsing it and killing everyone inside. While he didn''t want to piss off Freda, there''s no way the things happening inside here is anything good. Steeling himself he soldiered on, he figured he had to least know what was happening in case this wasn''t the only place doing it. He also had to find out whether it was the witches own plan or something the jaguars came up with. The cave was longer than expected, it was just a straight magically created tunnel. The smooth walls would have been nice if it wasn''t funneling the stench through it. Nevan was truly relying on his regenerative powers to keep him from passing out at this point as he neared the inner chamber. He was also a bit nervous, this wasn''t a good situation. Being barely able to handle the stench now, he wouldn''t be able to transform with his heightened senses. Nevan started to grow angry at himself ''This is stupid, what are you doing? getting cocky again cause of your powers, you just start walking into a crap filled cave and expect not to get crap on yourself.'' He knew the real reason though, he didn''t want to back out and retreat in front of his girl who was waiting for him. Still cursing himself he entered the first open chamber and it was filled to the brim with bodies of all sorts of creatures and humans. Body parts were thrown around, hanging on the blood-soaked walls and ceiling. ''Good thing Rebekah didn''t come, this would affect even the cruelest person, what the hell are they doing?'' He made his way through the small path in the middle to reach the entrance to the next chamber. Where he found himself stepping through a barrier that keeps the stench from coming in. ''Seems that was not the entrance I went through, but the dumping ground, which means there''s another entrance.'' he thought as he looked around for anyone coming. Now that the stench was gone he shifted into a wolf and started walking through the maze-like corridors as he felt himself getting closer to the heart of the volcano mountain. Where one stench ended another one soon began, he could smell the jaguars now residing in this mountain. ''So they have made it this far already, seems a bit quick though, I wonder if something happened.'' he thought as he got closer to the center. Up ahead around a corner, he heard voices, "Why are the elders allowing this to continue? we''re just being used." "Shhh, quiet, you risk death questioning them now, they all seem to be for this, I''m sure we''ll benefit in some way to."Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "Yeah right, those jaguars aren''t even human, I mean I know other supernatural creatures aren''t human either, but they are actual animals, you know?" "Just don''t let them hear you say that it''s almost over, just do as you are told and all will be fine." Nevan waited till their voices faded before continuing to the center. He didn''t think they would be worth talking to and he didn''t want to leave any bodies lying around to be discovered...after all, it was Spy Time!...he thought as his mood started to rise after getting out of the corpse dump, his tail giving a small wag to his thought. Dodging everyone he met along the way he finally made it to the heart of the mountain where they had a huge open area, 4 entrances coming from north, south, east, west directions. Each entrance had a hanging path down to the center where a hanging platform with an opening in the middle was suspended over the boiling lava. Jaguars were all over the platform carving magic circles into it. Nevan hiding just behind the west entrance started to hear the echo of people coming from the distance. ''Seems like they''re doing another ritual, where the hell did they even learn all of this? Is death himself teaching them before sending them back.'' he cursed. ''Well I don''t want to deal with another stupid ritual, luckily this place is set up just perfectly for me to end it quickly, they created just the nicest circular path all the way around.'' He thought as he found a place to lay low and wait for everyone to gather in the middle for the ritual. Soon groups of people in a single file started marching around and then down the path towards the platform. A group of about 100 was now cramped onto the platform with the jaguars in the middle circling the opening. Nevan was getting ready to plunge them all to their deaths, he planned to run around the circular path and arrive at each entrance destroying the connected stone path that keeps the center platform from falling into the lava below. With his speed they wouldn''t have a chance to escape, this would be an easy win. With tail wagging, he lifted his paw ready to strike the first one but stopped when the jaguar started speaking, mine as well hear the plan. "Those of you who don''t know yet, the Black Orange Eyed devil bastard is still alive and so here we are forced today to speed up our plans and summon one of our greatest weapons..." Nevan interrupting him walked out so they could see him- "So you''ve finally found out, shouldn''t be surprised since you all came back from the dead though, tell me is what you''re all doing worth it?" The jaguars were now all frozen in fear as they looked over some managing to mutter, "The devil." The witches seeing this started to laugh, "Your all afraid of a single wolf? I mean he is a big wolf, but the way you went on and on about it, I thought he was a powerful Demon." Nevan seeing this was going nowhere quickly flashed away before returning to watch them all fall into the lava. The mountain, however, started to rumble more and more from the platform falling in with everyone on top. ''Whoops, time to run.'' he thought as he quickly made his way back out to Rebekah, almost falling when the odor in the corpse room hit his wolf senses, luckily he was going fast so it only briefly affected him. Charging out of the cave he focused in on Rebekah as the rumblings of the mountain increased, spotting her he slowed down just enough to yell- "Rebekah hold on tight." running right under her legs so she fell on top of his back, where she quickly reacted to hold on as told. She noticed the smoke starting to come out of the mountain and didn''t hesitate to listen. After he made it a far enough distance away they stopped to watch the mountaintop explode and lava began shooting out. "Well there goes Portland." sighed Nevan upon seeing the mess he created. Rebekah with a shocked face asked- "What the hell did you do?" Nevan then began to tell her what happened not realizing that a creature covered in lava was making its way out of the catastrophe. After all, if you wanted to stop a ritual you had to destroy the magic circle, but everyone ended up being sacrificed into the lava completing the ritual before the circle melted away. 21 Anita Nevan and Rebekah were now in Vancouver, where Nevan took Rebekah to the Granville Island Public Market to sample the local delicacies. Rebekah being able to enjoy real food now that she wasn''t just a vampire, was enjoying herself as she walked hand in hand with Nevan. She never knew how much she was missing out when it came to eating, so many choices, so many different and wonderful flavors. (The taste of food was dulled as a vampire.) Nevan seeing her taken by the new experience couldn''t help but feel relieved, he still feared she might want to keep drinking blood, but this showed she was now ready to move on and stop. They spent the next few days touring around, stopping at the aquarium where Rebekah almost broke it from tapping too hard. They quickly escaped and then headed their way towards the docks to catch a day cruise, relaxing on the deck spotting the occasional whale. It wasn''t until evening on the 4th day when the sun was just starting to set that they made their way over to the totem poles. Legends of The Moon gift shop sitting just across from the totem poles had the witches they were looking for running it. While they waited for night to descend and the crowds to disperse, Nevan used his eyes to spot the power that remained in the totems. Under his eyes, the totems looked like they were glowing with magic force. ''These totems are still put to use for something.'' he thought as he looked towards the gift shop where the witches worked. Rebekah seeing the place now deserted tried to rush Nevan- "Come on, let''s go already, I think I''ve waited long enough." pushing him towards the store. "Shouldn''t be long now Rebekah," Nevan said trying and failing to calm her impatience, still cursing himself for showing her, his changing clothes. Entering the gift shop, what should be a gift shop, was now transformed into what you would expect from a witches den. Bones of small animals hanging, shelves with all sorts of bottles filled with who knows what, ingredients of all kinds, antique-looking artifacts and a cauldron in the far corner. In the center was a small white table with 3 cups of hot tea on top and three white chairs, two empty facing the third which was occupied by a middle-aged redhead who still looked good. "So what do I owe the pleasure Mr. and Mrs. Originals, although while I can tell your both Originals through various means, I don''t actually know what you two are, very intriguing considering that the Mrs. is a Milkesan, but no longer seems to be a...true vampire, I guess you would say." The redhead then turns to look directly at Nevan, "As for you, I have no clue what you are and I''m to assume it''s you who changed Mrs. Rebekah to what she is now, all of this is very interesting." she mused to herself. "Well anyways, I suppose you''re here for a reason, my names Anita," she said waving her hand towards the two empty chairs in front of her. Rebekah and Nevan disturbed by her profound knowledge of them, took to their assigned seats. Anita held her had up to hold their words as she continued to speak,- "A word of advice before we continue, while you two have all the power and can snap my neck in a flash, I have prepared a nasty gift for you. Should you take this option, while I can''t say it will kill you, you would not want to live...I believe you understand." she said taking a sip of her tea. Rebekah scoffed- "Witches always so cocky with their magic until it doesn''t work." Anita unfazed simply replied- "My dear how old are you now and still acting like an uneducated child, everyone is cocky until they can''t be."This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Nevan interrupting Rebekah before she could continue this pointless conversation- "My dear please." looking back towards Anita- "We have come for two things, first, can you help make clothes like this?" he asked showing his upper shirt disappearing and reappearing. Anita''s eyes sparkled just like Rebekah''s when she first saw it, ''luckily she isn''t drooling the same.'' Nevan thought. Anita getting up coming over to feel it, "Amazing." she muttered as she used her hands to rub it all around Nevan''s body. Rebekah seeing this wasn''t too pleased and started to growl a little at her. Anita hearing it blushed a tad before coughing away her embarrassment- "Sorry, it''s just the first time I''ve seen something like that, it''s brilliant, the magical achievement one has to have to make that is beyond me I''m afraid." Nevan noticing the downcast expression of Rebekah asked- "Can you at least transfer ownership to my wife." which perked Rebekah up as she looked over in anticipation. Anita thinking about it, didn''t see any problem in something that simple- "Shouldn''t be a problem, but what will you give me in exchange?" Nevan smirked- "A favor from me should be more than worthy, don''t you think?" Anita didn''t deny having his favor would be the best she could hope to get, but it was in her nature to be skeptical of anything given to easily. "Why would you go that far?" Nevan simply grinned as he took his wife''s hand,- "It''s a gift for my wife, I shouldn''t slouch on the payment." making Rebekah blush. Anita satisfied with his answer gagged at their lovey-dovey display- "Please let''s get this over with." Nevan willed his clothes off as he set them on the table, not at all modest about standing naked in front of her. Anita this time couldn''t help but blush at his fantastic body, Rebekah feeling jealous stepped in front of him to block the view. Rebekah glaring- "Get to it!" Anita ignored Rebekah as her eyes lingered on Nevan despite the good parts being blocked. Grinning she turned her attention to the clothes placing her hands on it, chanting her spell-like words. "Drop some of your blood on the clothing and it''ll now be yours," she said finishing her chants. Rebekah forgetting about Nevan squealed a bit as she used a wolf-like nail to slash some blood onto the clothes. Feeling the connection she willed them on as she tore out of her old ones. Nevan turning his attention back to Anita, while Rebekah was off on the side changing her new clothes into all sorts of designs in front of the mirror. "Let''s not forget the second thing, since you can''t help with making another pair could you point me towards someone who can? I hear Freda Poole lives around here, perhaps she could help me, do you know where she is?" Anita suddenly stiffened at the mention of the name- "You know of Freda Poole? who told you about her?" yelling the last part with magic force behind her words, shattering some of the bottles. Nevan frowning- "Calm down, why are you getting so agitated?" Anita frowning right back- "Freda Poole is a very powerful and dangerous witch, if she were to find out her name is spreading without her consent, the ones responsible would suffer greatly, she enjoys her quiet peaceful days and I for one do not want to suffer her wrath." Nevan- "I''ve known Freda Poole in the past so you don''t have to be concerned about this becoming a problem, depending on negotiations she may even thank you." Anita snorted- "You think that old hag will thank someone? telling me you know her from the past, what shit, she doesn''t like anyone coming around since she escaped from the noisy witch trials of the past, as she puts it, now all she does is sit on her porch looking out at the lake." Nevan growing irritated- "Just tell me!" his eyes flashing an Orange glow. Anita eyes opening slightly wider- "You certainly are an interesting creature, mind telling me what you are?" Nevan just glared at her not answering so Anita moved on with a sigh- "Well like I said by a lake, Cowichan lake, on Vancouver Island, she''s my elder. Now whether or not you can find her is another story, she''s set up a powerful illusion spell so no one can disturb her." Nevan getting his answer had to drag Rebekah away from the mirror so he could get clothed and then hopefully get a replacement for his magical clothes. 22 Freda Wolf Nevan stayed low as he prowled closer to his target, careful to not snap any sticks as he approached. Just as he was within pouncing distance, the golden enemy turned and made the first move pouncing on him, knocking them both over as they rolled. Wolf Rebekah laughing- "Haha, you''ll never be able to sneak up on me my love." Nevan was looking down pawing the ground muttering- "Stupid bond, why can''t it let me have some fun." Rebekah walked up to him rubbing against him seductively- "Well we can have other types of fun." Nevan watching as she swayed her butt in his face. Half an hour later with their wolf cherries now popped, they both thought to themselves ''We''ll never do that again.'' There was a reason animals only did it for reproduction after all. Rebekah- "We''ve been searching around the lake for hours now, she should have noticed us by now, I think it''s time we give up and go back to that Anita, I don''t see why she couldn''t do it, her store had the same principle." Nevan- "True, but she said Freda was her elder, so it''s most likely her doing, which is why we can''t give up." Rebekah mumbled- "Not like I need to see her." Nevan squinting his eyes at her- "What was that." Rebekah laughing as she went up and licked his face- "I''m only joking dear, did I forget to thank you for the wonderful gift." Nevan- "Yes you certainly did, as soon as you got those clothes you ignored and left your nude husband to another woman." Rebekah a little embarrassed by this cutely pawed his face as she denied it- "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Nevan rolling his eyes suddenly remembered that he could use his eyes to try and track down the magic. His eyes flashing he started making his way around once again. Rebekah noticing this didn''t forget to yell- "Did you seriously just activate your eyes now?" Now his turn to be embarrassed simply turned his face away saying- "Of course not." Rebekah not letting him off started laughing- "I think you''re getting senile in your old age." The arrow pierced him hard as he fell to his belly looking miserable. Rebekah now feeling bad, after all, she would die if he called her old woman, transformed back to human and started petting him. "There, there, I didn''t mean it, I love you with all my heart." laughing when she noticed his tail wagging. Nevan now using his eyes started to see the magic fluctuations, following them back to their origins. Rebekah just following along in her wolf form, unable to see anything herself. Stopping at the edge of the widest part of the lake, he could see a massive gathering of magic in the center of the lake. Nevan- "She''s out there, in the middle of the lake, it would seem she has her very own hidden island...That''s so cool!" "So do we swim?" she asked looking out to the center, before hearing a splash to her side, seeing Nevan was already well on his way without her. "Hey don''t leave your wife behind...tch, it''s just a hidden island what''s there to be excited about." Nevan arriving on the hidden island that showed itself to them as they got closer, could hear the grumblings of Rebekah who wasn''t far behind. Ignoring this he started to make his way around the island enjoying what Freda''s done with the place. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.The plants were all placed in intricate designs, in magic formations to help her with her rituals and castings. This was nice cause it was very symmetrical and allowed for nice walkways throughout the island. Freda''s house was placed in the center of a nice hexagon clearing, with magic permeating all over the island, but most dense in the middle where she lived. Nevan hasn''t felt this much magic in the air since coming out of the ice age before humans rose to dominance. With Rebekah catching up he made his way to the house, but soon stopped as a table with chairs appeared in front of him with tea, thinking ''This is oddly familiar.'' He took a seat with Rebekah on the left, sipping tea as they waited for Freda to appear. Finishing their tea with no sign of Freda showing up, Rebekah started to get antsy. "Why isn''t she here yet? what if she''s planning something." Nevan- "Relax, I''ve met Freda in the past and we could be said to be friends to a degree." Rebekah- "But you said it yourself, this place is filled with magic with which she can most probably use to do just about anything, aren''t you being a bit to trusting towards such a powerful witch in her own domain no less, you were the one who told me the stories of them wiping our kind out in the past." Nevan frowned hearing that as he recalled those brutal times of magical warfare. Even back then he made sure to plan everything perfectly before going up against his attended target. The witches could do amazing unpredictable things with the magic they wielded. Witches were known as the strongest by all back in those days. Now times have changed though, while witches are still an unpredictably strong force, magic is on the decline worldwide and Nevan''s power is still strong as ever, with some recent newly acquired skills gave him the confidence to fight even Freda should things go south. This formation she built, however, was quite the surprise and could spell trouble should she turn hostile. This only confirmed to Nevan he needs to train his new gift even more until he could either wield this power like the witches or prevent it from being able to cause him further trouble. Freda (Old woman, 5''5" tall with gray hair, some wrinkles.) appeared at this moment in the chair, she then raised her right hand clenching it in a fist to incapacitate Rebekah while raising her left hand and waving it out to send Nevan flying back. Getting back up to his feet looked over to see Rebekah squirming in pain on the ground. Pissed off he instantly went full werewolf charging at Freda who was already prepared to send another wave of magic force. Nevan also ready, eyes glowing as he braced through it only for another wave to come right behind it and send him flying once again. Nevan growled- "Freda how dare you hurt my wife!" Freda simply grinned at him as she seemed to clench her fist tighter making Rebekah scream out, she tried to transform, but Freda made sure she never got the chance. Furious Nevan started panting in rage as his mind slowly slipped. This time when he moved he left a crack on the ground to Freda''s surprise. The magical formation she created was supposed to be unbreakable, meaning the ground it rested upon shouldn''t be able to even crack. He was moving way to fast for her to even sense anymore let alone see, but this was still her place. She soon saw Nevan claws right by her left side trying to reach her before coming into contact with a barrier, sending cracks along it. The barrier repaired itself before the second strike, allowing enough time to wave her hand again. His eyes glowing he found himself now immune to her wave, not even feeling it as he started to speed up his attacks on her, self-repairing barrier. Freda''s eyes going wide at seeing him now immune released Rebekah as she brought her left hand over to send waves of magic to bring Nevan to his knees. Nevan in battle mode was once again experiencing huge benefits from the magical attacks, he was quickly learning how to shield himself from such attacks. He slowly started to rise back to his feet as his body adapted to the magical force, trying to prevent further harm. Freda now confirming her suspicions waved both hands out teleporting Rebekah and Nevan to their seats. "Alright Nevan that''s enough, I just wanted to see something, let''s not turn this into something more." Now sipping her tea, acting like what she did was no big deal. Nevan still fuming wasn''t willing just to let it go as he tried to get up only to find himself stuck to the chair. Freda- "You won''t be able to get up, I was only playing before, your not nearly as strong as you think you are." Nevan wasn''t having it though, ignoring her, the chair started to groan under the pressure coming off of him as he struggled to get up. Freda not liking that sound snapped- "Stop it, I told you it was just a test earlier I had to be sure where your strength was at." Nevan''s eyes glowing fiercely as the chair broke and he was once again standing. Still stuck in place though he started to force out more and more of his strength as the ground started to tremble and crack. Freda at this point knew she fucked up. 23 Misunderstanding Nevan''s new magical eyes were now working full force to help him out of his current predicament. His magical resistance was growing by the second as he used it to start walking towards Freda one step at a time. Freda now truly on edge, lifted her hands to push him back into place while unconsciously looking down to make sure the table was still between them as her nerves were getting pricked. "Nevan stop it, I just wanted to test you, nothing more!" Nevan, however, was hearing none of it, even if he did hear her it would mean nothing. There was never a time in Nevan''s life where he allowed someone to push him around without responding in kind. What do you expect from the world''s Original alpha. He roared out as he made a breakthrough in his magical ability, allowing him to defend against more magic than ever before. Freda seeing his magical resistance grow, clicked her tongue as she finally stood up for the first time. Raising her hand towards Nevan, chains shot out of the ground to subdue him. Rebekah was helplessly watching in her chair still stuck and unable to speak. Freda didn''t let the chance go to finish him while he was chained up, she sent an electrical current through the chains, lighting him up. Nevan roared out in pain, shifters were weak against electricity. Freda kept pouring more and more power into it trying to knock him out. Rebekah seeing this couldn''t take it as she finally closed her eyes full of tears at seeing his torture. It wasn''t going according to plan though, as Freda noticed once again his magical resistance was growing, so she stopped sending electric currents so to not further strengthen him. Nevan unwilling to continuously be on the receiving end, took this moment to shift into a wolf, which allowed him to get out of the loosened chains, breaking the ones that managed to stay on him as he zoomed towards Freda with his increased speed knocking into her barrier with such force it sent her flying back into the house. Some blood now could be seen on the edge of Freda''s lip as she walked away from the wall that was unharmed. She frantically looked around to try and spot Nevan who seemed to have disappeared. A look of horror appeared on her face as she saw the garden in the distance being destroyed. Freda furiously yelled out- "Nevan you bastard, you''re taking this to far." it took her years to get everything just right and now it was being destroyed because of a stupid misunderstanding. She could feel the magic leave as the formation came apart. Nevan was zooming in wolf form crashing through tree after tree when he felt the formation weakened enough he shifted to full werewolf and started swinging with all his might at the perfect lines that were all over the ground to further destroy the formation. Freda was going mad at this point- "Fine you want to take this little misunderstanding to the end, we''ll take it to the end." looking over at Rebekah who was still trapped she formed an evil grin. Nevan already expecting this, was zooming into Freda from the side crashing into her barrier again sending her back to the wall. This time he followed as he started to claw at her barrier relentlessly, the 5th strike made it through were he grabbed her neck with his left hand and held her up against the wall so that she was at eyeline. Nevan roared out- "Freda, you have made the biggest mistake of your life and for that, you will pay." Freda trying to choke out- "Ne..van, I was...just..." Nevan interrupted- "Enough! It no longer matters I''ll see what you have to say once you''re compelled." pausing as he saw her eyes widened, before continuing with the compulsion,- "Freda from now on you will do as I say when I say." He noticed though that she wasn''t affected, she was after all one of the strongest witches. Nevan- "Well as you can''t be compelled it''s time to end this." Lifting his right hand in striking pose to pierce her with his claws, he soon felt soft hands hugging him from behind. Rebekah hugging him whispered- "I think its enough now my love."Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. With his arm in position to pierce, he hesitated at her words.- "Why shouldn''t I end her for hurting us, for hurting you?" Rebekah coming around to face him looked at Freda with disdain before looking back towards her husband asking cutely- "Well, don''t you want magical clothes?" This put a grin on his face as he chuckled a little, before turning a serious look back towards Freda, "Can you make me another pair of those magical clothes you''ve seen me wear?" Freda nodded as much as she could in his grip. Nevan finally relenting, dropped her on the ground where she started a coughing fit. Rebekah walking over gave her a kick to the gut so she would suffer more, then turned around and skipped over to be by Nevan''s side, who now in human form, took her in his left arm as he hugged her and placed a kiss on her head." Freda looking up caught sight of something she would rather not see at the moment couldn''t help but exclaim.- "I guess it''s good you found another Original huh." Rebekah was the one who blushed hearing this- "Shouldn''t you be too old to think of such things, just make him some clothes so we can get out of here." Freda frowned at being called old from someone like Rebekah, it didn''t sit well with her, but she wasn''t going to make the mistake of saying something about it. Freda catching her breath as she strained to get up, the lack of magic now that the formation was destroyed was affecting her. "I will, I will, but you can''t just leave, we have much to discuss." Freda slowly making her way into the old cottage, which was reinforced with enough magic to not crack once during their fight. Nevan seeing this hesitated whether or not to allow her to go inside, should she try to come at them again with who knows what she has stashed in there. He followed behind her closely ready to snatch her life away at the slightest feeling of something going wrong. Rebekah right behind him, a bit more apprehensive was already shifted into her Noblesse form. Inside the cottage, it was a similar feel and look to the gift shop run by Anita. The only difference being the magic runic circle she had drawn in the center. Nevan seeing her head to it, cut her off and ready to act. Freda seeing how nervous he was couldn''t help but break out in a grin- "There is nothing to fear, I''ve been trying to tell you for a while now, all I wanted to do was test you, I was not intending for it to go as far as it did." Nevan growled- "Then you shouldn''t have hurt my wife!" Freda simply rolled her eyes- "Who would''ve ever thought you would get married." Knitting his brows together, he ultimately let her go about her business, watching as she fiddled with things on the cupboards. Freda grabbing a pair of clothes, dropped it into the nearby cauldron which she had Nevan drag to the center of the magic circle. Nevan couldn''t resist commenting- "This isn''t how it was done in the past." Freda snorted- "Maybe if someone didn''t destroy my formation I would have the necessary magic to not do it this way." Nevan yawning with his arms crossed- "Can''t you just repair it?" Freda now pointing at him yelling- "Bastard! Do you know how long it took to make it and now with it destroyed I''ll have to start all over, I can''t just repair it, it has to be redone from the beginning." After she finished her cauldron mixing magic, Nevan received his new clothes, much to his happiness as he put it on and willed it to black sports shoes, black shorts, and a nice grey shirt. Rebekah- "Honey remind me to take you shopping, so I can show you what real clothes look like." Nevan genuinely asking- "Yeah I know, that''s why I made the shirt grey! So it''s not all black, right?" thinking he did good. Rebekah rolled her eyes- "Like I said remind me." Freda now conjured up a flat top table like desk with her sitting in one facing the other two.- "Come, it''s time to discuss what should be discussed." Nevan and Rebekah sat down the same side as they did outside, looked over waiting for her to begin her explanation. Freda- "Now let me first apologize for not being clear during this conversation, I for one have things riding on this that I''m not willing to give up." Clearing her throat as she thought of where to begin and how to say it without getting herself mixed in. "Nevan you have drawn the notice of an entity that shouldn''t be messed with, this entity wants your life, but this isn''t all, he won''t just..." Stopping as she considered whether that was enough information "...Let us change thoughts, instead of talking about this thing which I can''t discuss much of, let''s just say, you have to get stronger." Freda taking a sip of her tea before sighing- "I was only trying to test your strength earlier and while you did surprise me, it''s not enough, you have to get much stronger...Let me put it this way, I should be an ant to you with the formation helping me." Nevan frowned hearing this, Freda''s warning was not something he could ignore, so if she said he had to get stronger then he should find a way to increase his strength. Nevan- "Well during our fight I''m sure you noticed as you shot magic at me, I was increasing my resistance towards it." Freda- "Yes I did notice and while I can help you with that, it''s not enough, could you explain how you even started to develop that power." Nevan waved it off saying- "Not necessary to explain where it came from, but with this power, I should be able to use magic, I just need to figure it out, can you teach me to use magic?" 24 Magic? Freda knitted her brows together, increasing the wrinkles on her already wrinkled face. Learning magic wasn''t hard, it was easy to a degree, those who could, would. The tricky part with his question was the fact that he just acquired an ability that would let him, this was altogether a different situation. Looking around her old dusty house, riddled with cobwebs along the bookshelves and supplies she kept, her eyes were drawn back to the magic circle now sitting under the black rusted cauldron. Flicking her long gray hair out of the way, she turned to look at Nevan with her bright blue eyes. "Teaching magic isn''t something one does, what one teaches to their offspring is the spells and rituals they''ve picked up through their lives, wielding magic itself isn''t taught, it''s something that they should already know and be able to draw upon." Freda exhaustively said. Without her formation, she was feeling her age far more than she would have imagined, after all, she''s been living inside it for centuries now, rarely stepping outside. Nevan seeing her fatigue felt no sympathy as he demanded of her to teach him- "I care not for your excuses, you owe me more than just a pair of clothes." he said still feeling irritated at her earlier transgression, there were far better ways to go about it. Freda looking at his furrowed brows sighed upon this realization and began to tell him- "With my formation destroyed, my options are limited, but I should be able to figure something out, It''s been a while since I''ve skimmed through these ancient books." Nevan deciding that he should let her rest so she would perform at her best, got up looking over at Rebekah giving a soft smile before turning to glare at Freda. "We''ll let you rest for a few days, I''ll come back when you''re better prepared to help," he said grabbing Rebekah''s hand to head out. Once outside Rebekah looked over with concern as she asked- "Do you think it''s wise to seek her help with this? She seems to off-putting....how do I say....she''s a hermit who lives away from everyone and has the same hateful attitude, not caring about anyone or anything other than herself." Nevan feeling her squeeze his hand in concern as she asked, smiled as he gave a soft squeeze back reassuring her- "Yes, she does only care about herself, did you notice that she doesn''t even know about the happenings in Portland, those witches were definitely linked to her at one point, but it seems she really doesn''t like interacting with anyone...I can trust her because she said it herself my dear, I have to be able to kill her like an ant with her powers using the formation, that means whatever it is I need to fight is far stronger than her." "That also means she is trying to use you, maybe even set up a situation so you both kill each other and she benefits." Said a now frowning Rebekah as they stopped at the edge of the island, feeling the nice cool breeze in the quiet evening air with only a few birds chirping. "You may be right, that doesn''t change our need to do it though," said Nevan shifting into a wolf, letting Rebekah get on as he used his max speed to zoom across the river back to the nearby town for the night. __________________________________________________ A few days later Nevan and Rebekah were back on the island as promised, enjoying the cool, crisp morning air. Nevan was sitting with his left arm wrapped around Rebekah''s waist, on a rock carved bench he made to enjoy the sunrise over the lake as they waited for Freda to wake. Rebekah resting her head on his left shoulder with a smile that looked like it couldn''t be removed since finding Nevan. It wasn''t long before their ears picked up the rustling of movement heading their way. Freda coming over wearing a white robe, coughed a bit into her fist so they would acknowledge her. With Freda now ruining the moment, Nevan got up to face her with a big grin, spreading out his arms as he came in for a hug squeezing a little too hard- "Freda my dear! How the hell are you?" Freda now coughing a bit for real as she groaned from the pain- "Nevan! don''t forget you need me at my top condition." she hissed. "Tch, you never were any fun," said Nevan as he let her down, releasing her. Rebekah giggling at the side followed behind as they made their way to the cottage. Spotting the cottage once again put a frown on Nevans face, why did witches all like to live in cramped, cluttered filled places, he will never understand. To his surprise, however, upon entering the house they found it empty, only the magic circle in the middle left.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "We will only need this, I have adjusted it to better help with what we are trying," Freda said clearing away any doubt they might have. Making her way over to the other side to face them. "Please sit inside the circle facing me and we shall begin, it would be best if Rebekah remained outside." "In your dreams, should anything go wrong I''ll be waiting to slice you into a million little pieces," Rebekah said with eyes flashing her intent to follow through. Nevan remained silent as he didn''t want to be left alone in a magic circle with Freda either. Freda frowning- "You would just be in the way." Seeing Rebekah just glare at her and Nevan not caring in the slightest, sighed- "Fine, whatever, let''s just get this over with, while I do intend to help you as best I can, most of it will be on you Nevan, so try and concentrate on your new ability." Shifting to a werewolf he made his way over and sat down in the circle, eyes glowing as he readied himself. Freda lifting her hands, palms out, spreading her fingers as she began the incantation. The magic circle she drew was supposed to help her view his body on a fundamental level, so she could see how the magic is flowing in and around him as he tries to wield it. An hour has passed with not much happening, Freda lowered her hands to ask- "Is there a reason why you''re in your werewolf form?" Nevan losing the glow in his eyes as he also needed a break looked up- "Well as you should know it''s my strongest form, it should be the easiest to make things happen." Freda- "I don''t agree, if anything your human form should make it far easier, you magical creatures being made of magic can''t wield it cause it would be like trying to dry yourselves out, humans, on the other hand, do not need magic to live so wielding it is of no consequence to us...It''s strange that you even acquired this ability, the only reason I think it''s remotely possible for you to wield it, is cause your an Original." Nevan- "I acquired this ability from a jaguar, this is the ability they have and use to great effectiveness I might add." remembering Sumeet sending waves of earth spikes at him. Freda furrowed her brows after hearing this- "I don''t know what to tell you, it''s strange that they should have such an ability, however, I would assume each use drains some of their life away or they could just be a lucky anomaly, nothing is ever certain when it comes to magic...You, however, should not base your actions on exceptions." "Your werewolf form, from what I''ve been able to gather so far, is receiving a boost of power which is what gives you magic like resistance, but it''s not going to be able to wield it." Nevan still thinking about how the jaguars of the past hardly ever wielded magic and now seemed to be using it more, maybe they were no longer afraid of death and that''s why they decided to finally start using their gift more productively. Looking towards Freda with a serious look, he had to find a way to keep them dead- "Freda, do you have a way to make sure someone stays dead?" Freda froze in response to his question, stiff as a statue, Nevan seeing this called to her a few times before yelling loudly- "Freda!" Snapping out of it she looked down to the black werewolf sitting, Nevan, trying to figure out a way around her current predicament.- "I''m sorry, but we''ll have to talk about such things at another time." then thinking how he didn''t know about the entity yet had to wonder what brought this question out. "Why do you ask?" Nevan staring at her deeply as if trying to figure out her secrets through his glare- "The jaguars I talked about, they came back from the dead and I''d rather them not come back a third time." "What!" Freda exclaimed as her mind raced at the implications. "This can''t be, it''s happening faster than I expected," she muttered to herself as she rubbed her face in exasperation. "I''m sorry, but as I said earlier, such conversations still have to wait, what we need to concentrate on now is helping you increase your strength no matter how minor it may be, quickly turn into your human form and try again." "Freda, I think if this has anything to do with that entity you were talking about...." Nevan started to confront her before being cut off. "Look this is very sensitive stuff, I don''t want to draw eyes yet, with the recent warding I put up, we don''t have long before they notice and I get found out, stick to the plan...Please," she said showing fear on her face. Having never seen such an expression come across her face before he relented as he shifted into his human form. Freda urging him on- "Time is shorter than I first thought, let''s finish this sooner." Eyes glowing he tried for the first time in his human form to use magic and to his shock, he could feel it and could feel it move a little to his will. Freda sensing the magic react much stronger to his human form made sure to activate the circle again to better see what was happening. "Good this is much better, you definitely can start to use magic in this form, but I''m sorry to say, you''ll only have control with not much power...maybe in time it''ll change." saying the last part so Nevan wouldn''t lose hope. Nevan, on the other hand, was ecstatic, he could finally start to use magic, he felt like he received a new toy as his grin grew wider, forgetting the earlier doom and gloom. Rebekah also Smiling to the side seeing him happy but staying quiet so as not to disturb them, despite having her questions and concerns about this future threat. Freda sighed seeing his stupid grin, seeing him already forget about their recent conversations. She poured more power into the circle to help him feel the magic better and help solidify his recently obtained attunement to it. Finishing she lowered her hands seeing him now with a small ball of light in his right hand that he was playing with. "Nevan, while it most likely won''t matter we should check your wolf form to." Nevan reluctantly looking away from his glowing ball, looked up to Freda,- "Sure we will, also we should check my Noblesse form." First time hearing about it, Freda looked confused- "What is this Noblesse form?" 25 Noblesse Form "Oh, I guess you wouldn''t have seen it or known about it, I hardly ever use it, after all, we''ll save that one for last," said Nevan with a cheeky grin, before shifting into a wolf. Without paying him any mind she started her analysis of his wolf form. "As expected it has about the same ability towards magic as your werewolf form." Now waiting for him to show this form she hasn''t seen. "So my Noblesse form is a hybrid of my human form and my wolf form, but I haven''t been using it much cause its raw strength lacks compared to the werewolf," said Nevan as he shifted into his Noblesse form. His short black hair spiking up as black fur started to grow all over except his face, chest, and abs. His hands turning into wolf claws and his human-like feet growing sharp nails with only a pair of black shorts on. (google Noblesse werewolf form to get an idea.) "Well that''s certainly interesting, the human werewolves running around now are poor versions of an attempt to go full werewolf, this, however, is something completely different, looks like a fusion between man and beast," Freda commented. Resuming her work as she lifted her hands back up and activated the circle yet again, while Nevan was surprised to find his magic take new shape in this form. He could feel the magic starting to fuse with his Noblesse form at a faster rate. He soon found himself yelling as the fusion process increased, an orange aura bursting around him as he was lifted from his seated position, into the air. Freda squinting through the air pressure blasting off of him, eyes widened as she watched him lift off the ground with a visible orange aura around him. Rebekah fearing the worst went full werewolf as she ran up to Freda grabbing her neck, yelling- "What did you do!" Freda shook her head- "This wasn''t me, this is all him." as they both looked over at Nevan who was still doing his power yell, the orange aura expanding as it tore up the magic circle and started to destroy everything it came in contact with as it slowly expanded. Freda- "No time for this, we have to get out of here." Rebekah shaking her head now- "No we can''t leave him." "Idiot! do you want to get caught up in that and have him feel bad about hurting you," said Freda trying to talk some sense in her. Rebekah seeing as how she was right, let her go as they both escaped the house. Nevan meanwhile was feeling more power than he''s ever felt before. Turning into his Noblesse form for the first time since getting the new ability led to a surprising change. The magic was not only fusing into the body but was changing it. While he could still feel his other forms, he could tell that his Noblesse form was becoming his true self, he was evolving. It''s been ages since he''s felt this way, last time he evolved into the werewolf, but it didn''t become his true self because it was still close enough to a wolf that it didn''t have that much of an impact on him. Later he learned afterward how to shift into a human so he could blend in, It was a forced change that never felt good. He learned to channel some wolf into it trying to make it feel better, turning into the Noblesse form. Being a wolf first while he did think the form was something special at the time, he ultimately decided to ignore that feeling, because it was scary to evolve into something new.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Nevan now was forced to choose with his new ability, either evolve or lose it for good. Rebekah made this choice easier for him, becoming something closer to her true form was a nice thought going through his head as he accepted the changes. The orange aura burst out in a sphere with him at the center, destroying the cottage and leaving a good size crater in its spot. When the dust cleared Rebekah zoomed up to the edge to make sure he was ok, with Freda not too far behind gloomy and lamenting to herself- "Stupid Nevan ruining my formation and now my house." Nevan was just getting up from his superhero landing pose as he checked to make sure nothing physical changed. It seems the only thing that changed was on the inside. He soon felt a blond werewolf tackle him as he looked down to see Rebekah,- "It''s good your ok, what the heck was that?" she asked. Nevan- "Well I went through an evolution, the new magic ability I received, seemed to be the catalyst that allowed it to happen." Rebekah looking confused- "You look the same to me." Patting her head, he grinned as he explained- "Oh my dear, but I am different, you see this is now my true form instead of the wolf I use to be, as for what that means, I''m not too sure myself at the moment, the most noticeable thing I''ve discovered is the magical aura." Releasing his orange magical aura to coat his hands and show Rebekah what he was talking about. Freda just arriving was quite surprised to see the magical aura, It made her feel like a failure seeing him become so strong in magic without putting anywhere near the effort she went through to get to where she was today. Freda grumpily said- "Nevan, I believe we are more than even...no scratch that, now you owe me one, not only have you destroyed my formation, my house, but now I will have to move away from my private island before the eyes I feel turning this way see me, so goodbye." She then used all the power she could muster in a short amount of time and teleported away, not allowing him to argue back. Rebekah ignoring that asked- "So my dear what now?" Nevan- "Well there is a old pack member nearby, that I''ve been neglecting till now, we should go say hi, maybe by the time we get there the other one will have showed up to, we''ll go slow so that happens, I''ll practice with my new skills on the way to see what my new form has granted me." _______________________________________________________________________ I''m skipping the training montage, this is an overview of his new abilities. General Abilities Enhanced Speed: Move at hypersonic speeds. Enhanced Strength: The physical strength to demolish multiple skyscrapers or an entire city block with casual punches and kicks. Enhanced Durability: Able to withstand impacts strong enough to destroy entire city blocks. Enhanced Senses: The senses exceed almost all other forms of life on Earth. Claws: Claws are sharp enough to rip through layers of steel or bedrock, in addition to being able to create explosive kinetic shock waves that can obliterate multiple city blocks or mountains if he goes all out. Sonic Howls: Able to produce explosive bursts of extremely high-frequency sound waves that are capable of pulverizing surrounding rock formations, blowing away multiple large buildings, or shredding apart forests. When used on people, it can rupture internal organs. These howls can leave massive craters. Regeneration: Able to regenerate and heal injuries that would be considered fatal. His cells can recreate entire organ systems and transform foreign organic matter into his cells. Aura Manipulation: He can manipulate aura to attack. Basic applications of it would be to shoot out energy beams and to levitate. He can manipulate aura further to infuse aura in his slashes, allowing the force of his slashes to be sent out over a distance. He can also use aura to increase the strength of his attacks. Phantom-Wolf Manifestation: This ability can manifest a huge phantom wolf around himself. This increases immensely the power of his attacks. ____________________________________________________________________ So his true form is now the Noblesse form and it is now his strongest form overall, with the ability to use all of the above. His werewolf form is still his strongest physical form, but he loses the ability to use all that flashy stuff, it''s just all physical for the werewolf. His wolf form is still the fastest in a straight line, so the best use is for traveling. The human form is still the same, as strong as an Original vampire. 26 Old Pack Members Rebekah felt the woods seemed bleaker, with a heavy gloom settled over it as she walked in her human form behind Nevan who was in his Noblesse form, leading the way towards his old pack members. She could feel him change into a more gloomy mood as they continued to walk, at first he was excited and happy about his change, discovery all its new uses. Now that the initial excitement faded he could think more clearly about what happened to him and what it means. Rebekah didn''t like seeing him tense as she looked down to his hands that he was flexing in and out, ready to strike out at a moment''s notice. Rebekah- "Husband...Nevan!...Tell me what''s wrong, you were so happy while you were practicing, what''s changed?" Nevan came to a dead stop after she asked, He looked at his claws, before clenching them and turning around showing a somewhat pale ugly expression on his face. Rebekah seeing this ran up to him and embraced him in a hug asking again- "Please tell me what''s wrong." Nevan feeling somewhat guilty for worrying her trying to laugh it off replied- "Haha, nothing to worry about my dear, It''s just that I finally realized I''m no longer a true wolf." Feeling even more depressed after having voiced it out. Tightening her hug she refuted him- "You''re still a wolf, maybe not in the same sense as you were, now your something better, you evolved into something better." Nevan finding comfort in what she said, patted her back as he whispered, "Thanks." Turning his mood around in a flash, much to Rebekah''s surprise, he started grinning as he took the lead again to find his old pack members. "Hey isn''t that a bit too quick of a mood change?" she asked feeling like she got tricked. Nevan laughing it off- "My dear, once you''ve been alive as long as me, you learn to adapt quickly or wallow in despair, all though I''m still afraid to turn into a wolf again, I expect from now on it will feel like an uncomfortable skin like the rest and that does scare me, after all it was my true form for over a million years." Rebekah still sensing his anxiety decided- "It''ll be fine, you definitely shouldn''t wallow in despair or fear, come on my love let''s meet your pack the way you were born." she said turning into a wolf, letting out a howl to egg him on. Nevan wryly smiled as he took the plunge back into his wolf form hoping he was wrong about the feeling of no longer belonging. After transforming he stood there still as a statue, he did feel somewhat uncomfortable, but at least it wasn''t as bad as he thought it would be. It still took him a while to move with the help of Rebekah running around and pouncing on him to get him to snap out of it. "Come on my dear, try and keep up." She said after nipping his tail so he would pay attention. Taking off towards the closest mountain so they could change the view of being stuck in a forest. Nevan following behind her, it wasn''t'' long before he started to enjoy it again, playing around in his wolf form with Rebekah was still very nice. On top of the mountain they sat together, in their wolf forms, on the side of the mountain looking down, Nevan leaned over nuzzling his head on hers.- "Thanks for that my love." Rebekah catching him off guard as she turned to lick his face, laughing at his reaction- "Anytime my dear." ____________________________________________________ Trekking through the woods again, Nevan could now smell they were closing in. The smell he was following lead them to a very small clearing, just enough for them all to come out in the open and say hi. Nevan walked to the middle leaving Rebekah to wait at the edge until he called her over to introduce them. Seeing no one coming to greet him as he expected, he lifted his head howling out with eyes flashing so she would be forced to respond. Mille responded from just behind a boulder, which gave Nevan a tick mark seeing she didn''t come out. A white wolf came running around into view to meet him in the middle.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Nevan- "Mille it''s been a long time, how are things?" "Same old...my lord," she said before reluctantly giving a bow. "You didn''t have to do that." Noticing she wasn''t going to reply, he let out a small growl before continuing- "Well I won''t be surprised if you don''t have one, but I''ve been going around collecting the old member''s numbers." Mille ignoring him tilted her head to look behind him noticing Rebekah for the first time.- "So instead of mating with one of us like you should have, you go and degrade yourself with these unintelligent wolf trash," she said assuming Rebekah was some new wolf he picked up. This instantly soured Nevan''s mood as his eyes glowed and he fully suppressed her with his pressure until she was belly down, unable to even lift her head. "You better watch your mouth when you speak to me about my wife!" He growled out through clenched teeth. Rebekah''s hearing/seeing what occurred knew he wasn''t going to let up any time soon if she didn''t head over and prevent him from doing something he would regret. Coming to his side she nudged him with wolf nose- "Dear, I think I can handle my problems." Understanding he relented his pressure. Mille thinking it was over started to get up before Rebekah''s eyes flashed and she exerted her pressure to force Mille back down. While not as strong as Nevan''s, Mille still couldn''t get up from it as she was back on her belly head down. "You best show me some respect, If Nevan thought you were worth anything, he wouldn''t have come running to me." Rebekah proudly said as she stood above looking down at Mille. Mille let out a defiant growl as she struggled to get up, Rebekah seeing her head start to rise came over and put her paw on Mille''s head pushing it back into the ground. Nevan didn''t like how this was going, but he wisely chooses to let his wife do as she wanted. Mille did have to learn Rebekah was now the most important person in his life. Mille surprised them both when she rolled over to her belly tail tucked, showing submission. Rebekah happy with the result, released the pressure. Rebekah seeing she wasn''t getting up yet said- "You may get up now, let us get better acquainted now." Turning overcoming to her feet, she looked towards Rebekah with a newfound respect- "My lady I apologize for my earlier transgressions, I wrongly assumed you were an unintelligent beast my lord took a fancy to." said Mille giving her a wolf bow. Nevan scoffing at her low opinion of himself.- "Just who do you think I am?" Rebekah- "Well actually I''m..." Nevan interrupting her- "So Mille to my earlier question, do you have a phone?" Mille tilting her head asked- "What is a phone?" Nevan rolling his eyes- "Should have figured, I bought you one expecting this situation, I''ll let Rebekah explain it to you while I wait for Ivan to show up." Mille froze when she heard Ivan''s name- "My lord, my lady, it''s been a pleasure but I really should be going." taking off right after speaking. Nevan- "Go catch up to her and give her the phone while explaining what it does...Don''t tell her anything else just come right back we''ll talk later after we''re alone." Rebekah glancing at him as she started to track down Mille. _____________________________________________ A slightly larger than normal Grey wolf came into the clearing, spotting Nevan sitting in the middle, it cautiously approached him. Nevan- "Ivan good to see you again." Ivan was the 2nd strongest in the old pack and like to think of himself as the soon to be leader. He was thankful for Nevan keeping them alive, but he was jealous of him, Nevan had everything he ever wanted. Ivan spoke with contempt- "What are you doing here?" he was not happy seeing Nevan near Mille, who he''s been trying to court for many years now. He always fancied Mille, but she never showed any interest in anyone except their leader, Nevan. Nevan eyes glowing said- "Careful Ivan your starting to show your true colors, are you officially challenging me?!" Ivan simply did a low growl before laying down on his belly to show he had no intent at challenging. Nevan- "Still defiant I see and still chasing Mille." He got another growl from Ivan after saying that. Nevan snickered- "You do know Mille doesn''t care about breeding at all, she''s a true lone wolf through and through, if you put it into human terms, she''s what you call asexual, ever heard of it?" Ivan pissed off yelled- "Bullshit, you don''t know what you''re talking about, you were just too stupid to notice the way she wanted you in the past...Don''t think I''ll sit idly by if you try and take her now though." he said getting up to bare his fangs. That''s when Rebekah came back, eyes glowing as took her place by her husband- "Husband, is this another one who needs to learn his place? I''ll be more than happy to help." Ivan caught off guard seeing the new golden wolf had his eyes bug out when he heard her call Nevan husband. Just to be sure his ears weren''t playing tricks on him he asked- "And this is who exactly?" Nevan smirked- "This is my mate Rebekah, Rebekah this is Ivan." Nevan then walked up to Ivan and looked down at him showing his full size is still much bigger.- "Ivan give me your number, just in case y o u need my help." putting stress on you to belittle him for his earlier transgression. Ivan, however, was still stuck on the fact Nevan now had a mate who he''s never seen before.- "Yeah, sure, whatever." 27 Need Help A few days later Nevan and Rebekah were now in a tungsten metallic Subaru legacy that they stole from a couple of sketchy dudes who went into a gas station with guns hidden under their shirts. Rebekah wanted to drive instead of running, so she took the wheel as they headed back towards the beaches of California. Rebekah exclaimed- "I can''t believe you hate cars!" Nevan- "Why? I don''t know how humans are ok with driving around in these metal death traps." Rebekah laughing- "But you''re a wolf!" Nevan looking confused- "What does that have to do with anything?" Rebekah started saying- "Well I mean don''t wolves like to...." realizing she was going to compare him to a dog quickly changed the subject before he noticed- "...So we never did talk properly about that back there with Mille and Ivan." Nevan- "What do you want to know?" Rebekah- "Well for starters, why didn''t you choose a mate from among your wolf brethren?" Nevan- "Well when we were together as a pack I wasn''t interested and when I did become interested, let''s just say I realized who they were and that it wouldn''t work out." Rebekah- "Come on, you can''t just stop there, why wouldn''t it work out." Nevan frowning said- "Take Mille for example, did you notice even though she said I should have taken a mate from among them, she had no feelings behind the words, she was simply recalling what she felt in the past." "As an Original Alpha Wolf, I gave off a charm that the opposite sex found irresistible, it was instinctual for them to want to mate with me and bear offspring, even someone asexual like Mille still wanted to mate with me....but now I no longer have that charm, so they will no longer feel the same way they once did about me." Rebekah grinned- "So you''re saying, as a gentleman, you didn''t want to take advantage." Nevan grinning back- "Of course, you married quite a great man, I''ll have you know." receiving a laugh from Rebekah. Rebekah- "I feel sorry for Ivan then." recalling he was trying to win over Mille. Nevan laughed at that- "Yeah, he certainly choose a hard one." Rebekah''s phone rang- "It''s my brother, I wonder what he wants." looking more solemn as she answered- "Hey Nik, you don''t have to worry, I''m nowhere near your precious city." "Rebekah, please." Rebekah frowning- "What''s wrong?" "I need you to come take my child and protect her, while I take care of the threats to her life, please Rebekah." Rebekah- "Of course I''ll help you Niklaus, all you do is have to ask, I''m on my way." She looked over apologetically towards Nevan- "My niece is in trouble, I intend to help her." Nevan smiled at her as he stroked her head- "I don''t know why you''re looking sorry, your niece is my niece now." Smiling back she nodded "Un! let''s go save her." Halfway there Nevan received his call- "To what do I owe the pleasure, Aurelia?" "I''m sorry my lord, but I can no longer handle the jaguars, I need your help." Nevan- "I''ll be there as soon as I can, you have to hold on." Hanging up, now he was looking apologetic towards Rebekah, but she raised her hand before he could speak.- "It''s ok, I''ll go grab the baby and then when you''re done come find me through our bond." "I definitely will, those jaguars don''t know what they''ve done." he said fiercely with eyes glowing as he opened the still-moving car door, shifting into a wolf as he jumped out and started heading south, yelling back- "I''ll see you soon, take care!" _________________________________________________________________________________ During the time Nevan left, Aurelia and the pack have been looking into the recent werejaguar movements and taking them out when the opportunity presents itself. Aurelia doing most of the heavy lifting since her pack was too young still. It was becoming increasingly difficult to avoid the larger parties that started sweeping the forest to find them. She was starting to have trouble keeping her young pack safe on her own, knowing they were not ready to fight on their own, despite the constant complaining coming from Cora asking to allow her to hunt some alone. As time went on, the werejaguar problem increased, more berserkers being created and humans being forced to turn into one of them, swelled their numbers. Aurelia distracted failed to notice Ramiro''s odd behavior, he was disappearing more often with Luciana and Benedita, the two shy girls that never interacted with Nevan.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Ramiro still taken over by the Original jaguar was happy to find the two girls who happened to be werejaguar spies set up before he was revived. They informed him about the black wolf with orange eyes which gave him the shock of his life and finding out Aurelia was deeply connected to him, possibly an old pack member that survived with him. Upon learning this information he decided to keep their disguise going as they stayed with the pack to learn more about Aurelia''s strength and weakness, increasing the confrontations between her and the werejaguars and berserkers. Once he felt he learned all that he could, he started the real plan to trap and force her to call the black wolf for help, where he would use the forces he gathered to take them all out at once. ____________________________________________________________ Aurelia in her brown-furred, 6''10" tall werewolf form was running behind her young pack as she urged them to keep going. "Faster! They are closing in." Only stopping when a berserker got to close to avoid the incoming swing. In urgency she came in closer then she would have liked, risking being grabbed as she used her arms to hold the berserker''s arms as she went in with her jaws to crush the skull turning it into dust. Noticing some of the pack stopped, yelled- "What are you doing?! keep going!" Pushing them along as they ran from the pursuit. Berserkers were right on their tail, a swarm of over 50 were fanned out so they couldn''t slip past them. Aurelia was doing her best to slow them down, taking out a few that managed to break away from the rest. It didn''t slip her notice though that they were being pushed into a corner if the berserkers wanted they could have caught up and finished off her pack by now. After running for a good while the fatigue started to kick in and they started to slow, but to everyone''s surprise, the berserkers were no longer in sight. Cora panting- "Why...did...they stop?" Aurelia frowning as she shifted back to her human form- "It''s a trap." Gabriela (A cute short style, brown hair, girl, like Aurelia, her idol.)- "A trap? What for? They can kill us at any time now." she angrily said. Altair (he has dark bushy brown hair, almost black colored) - "We''re dead, we''re all going to die." looking very pale as he lamented to himself. Vinicius (he has black hair, crew cut.)- "Shut up, don''t say that," he said pushing Altair who just allowed himself to fall over. Ramiro (is a beady-eyed, buzz cut styled hair, military-styled boy) He made sure to keep quiet as not to ruin anything along with his spies Luciana (shoulder-length brown hair) and Benedita (also Shoulder length brown hair). Aurelia- "I can only think of one thing, they want me to call Nevan to come back." Cora remembering Nevan and his irritating qualities, frowned as she asked- "So what are you going to do?... We do need his help." Aurelia''s ever-loyal was stumped between keeping Nevan away from what is sure to be a trap and following is last order to call if she ever needed help. Aurelia- "Get up, they''re coming." They looked back as they ran to see the berserkers now walking towards them instead of running. Slowing down they wondered what was going on. "What are they doing?" "Look up ahead...they have no more reason to chase, were stuck here." In the distance she could now see a cliff wall not far away, Aurelia sighing felt like she had no more choice, she just had to trust her lord will be fine, so she called him as they headed towards a certain dead end. The cliff was still a day away and with the berserkers no longer in a hurry to push them to the end. It was an agonizing feeling to have to continuously move with no sleep through the entire day towards the cliff. Coming out of the woods did not feel nice like one would expect, the clearing up to the cliff face was a ground filled with rocks. Closing into their inevitable doom was a solemn feeling for Aurelia, knowing that Nevan wasn''t going to be able to arrive any time soon. Her pack was now filled with pale and ashen faces, fearful of what''s to come. For Aurelia climbing, it would be no trouble, but she would have to leave her pack, which she would not do. They were too exhausted to even attempt such a feat and far too young still to have sufficient enough strength. Aurelia still considering this had her small unlikely hope dashed when she saw up on top, more berserkers and werejaguars waiting. They were now surrounded, the ones chasing them now coming out of the woods, clearly seeing the hundreds of berserkers with werejaguars sprinkled in to command them. Hearing the many grunts the berserkers making and growling werejaguars was deafening against the cliff wall. Aurelia turned to her pack who was squeezing together right next to the cliff as the enemy slowly tightened the net. Shifting into her werewolf form, her eyes glowing red as she growled at them- "It''s time to fight, not to cower, we will die fighting!" Her alpha pressure helped to snap them out of it as they shifted, ready to fight to their last breath. Aurelia turned back to the enemy fulling prepared to fight to the death, protect her pack. That''s when she sensed danger from behind and heard screaming. Ready for a battle she was already fully on guard, instincts taking over as she spun around and backhanded whoever was coming for her. Ramiro was the one sent colliding into the cliff face, Vinicius and Altair were now on the floor bleeding to death after being attacked at the same time from Luciana and Benedita who shifted into their werejaguar forms. Cora and Gabriela were too shocked to react as they watched it happen unable to stop them. Aurelia growled- "What is going on? How are they werejaguars?" Ramiro slowly got up from the ground eyes glowing green, flanked by Luciana and Benedita. "Well that didn''t work out perfectly, still two out three ain''t bad," he said as he looked towards the now dying Vinicius and Altair. Aurelia- "How do you have green eyes? And how can they be werejaguars?" Ramiro simply laughed- "Questions, questions, so many questions...well to start with the real Luciana and Benedita died and were replace long ago, with the aid of magic you never even noticed." The army closing in stopped, letting Ramiro play out his game. Aurelia moved next to Cora and Gabriela who were now to shaken up to be of much use. Ramiro eyes glowing green as he spoke- "As for this poor sack." waving his hands over himself, "Well I took his body over not that long ago, during that time and with the help of my friends, I studied you and your kind, in the past we jaguars didn''t know your weakness, but now we are fully aware of things like wolfsbane and Letharia Vulpina. When that mangy black mutt gets here we''ll use all we learned to kill him once and for all, along with the rest of your wretched kind." spitting out the last words in disgust. Aurelia angered, went into a rage as she charged him, the two werejaguar girls jumped in the way taking her claws in their stomachs, holding her back long enough for Ramiro to pull out out the poison powder he''s been preparing, blowing it into her face. The poison was potent as it took immediate effect as she started to weaken, barely keeping Ramiro off of her as he attacked. She managed to get a kick in though and send him back to the wall. The army seeing two of their fall started to close in again to finish it. Cora and Gabriela running up to Aurelia to stabilize her from falling, tears running down their faces as the berserkers whose weapons were now all coated with poison closed in for the kill. The battle seemed to pause in everyone''s mind when they heard. "Am I late?" echo out. 28 Rescue The berserkers surrounding Aurelia, Cora, and Gabriela, burst into dust as Nevan now appeared next to them in his Noblesse form. He went up to Aurelia to check if she''s alright, "Are you alright?" Aurelia shifting out of her werewolf form coughed out some blood- "You''re late." Nevan frowned at seeing her poisoned, looking around he noticed most the berserkers had poison on their weapons. He then looked at Ramiro who was now standing among them. Grinning he asked- "Well, well, well, if it isn''t little Ramiro, did you betray us?" eyes flashing orange. Aurelia- "My lord, his body has been taken over." "Taken over huh...wait, did he just pull the greatest spy move of all time?" asked Nevan as his eyes went wide at the implication of what he just heard. Ramiro- "Is this the same wofl as back then?" He no longer could ask his girl spies and while Nevan was black with orange eyes, his form was a bit shocking, to say the least, it was nothing like Aurelia''s werewolf form. He soon felt like prey caught in a predator''s gaze as Nevan started to focus his gaze on him. Nevan, eyes glowing- "How dare you steal my dream, I''ll kill you!" Nevan flashed over before anyone knew what was happening as he grabbed Ramiro with his right hand lifting him by the neck. Ramiro tried to reach for more poison with his right hand, but Nevan chopped his arm off making him scream out in pain, unknowingly ejecting out the jaguar from Ramiro in the process. With the berserkers closing in to try and stop him, he flashed back to Aurelia and the others to make sure they stayed safe. Ramiro still in his hand now passed out from the pain, he dropped him for the others to watch while he prepared to take out the rest who seemed to be confused. The werejaguars controlling the berserkers were taking their orders from Ramiro through his magic messages, but with the jaguar in Ramiro gone, they weren''t exactly sure what to do. That didn''t last too long though, the goal was still the same, kill them all. "Get against the cliff wall so I don''t have to guard every angle," Nevan said as he started quickly moving back and forth, from left to right, taking out all berserkers who approached. He started to infuse his claw strikes with aura as he shot out energy claw blades with each strike, taking rows of berserkers out at a time. Then came the purple-eyed/veined berserkers, as a group, which he easily swiped away like the rest, but when they burst, it was a cloud of poison. Caught off guard he stumbled after taking a breath of it, coughing before he realized he had to make sure it didn''t float over to the others.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. He let loose a sonic howl, blasting away the poison, the nearby berserkers and crumbling some of the surrounding cliff faces. He controlled it enough so he wouldn''t kill his allies that were right behind him. Now with breathing room after blasting the closest ones away, Nevan charged up his orange aura, coating his body like an extra skin layer. He concentrated it down to his hands so he could let out stronger blades, to travel farther with each swipe. Now a reaper on the field of battle he started to massacre the remaining forces, claw blades shooting out with every swing, taking the lives of dozens at a time as he flashed from one group to another across the battlefield. The werejaguars started to run the moment he started shooting out energy blades, unable to even hope to compete with him. Nevan made sure to hunt every single one down using his Enhanced Senses, the last one begging him. "Please, it wasn''t what I wanted, they forced me, I didn''t want to be this thing and fight you." Nevan not in the mood to take pity quickly dispatched him along with the rest. When he returned to the battlefield by the cliff all you could see was dust with a bit of blood here and there with long deep scars across the land, from where the energy blades touched. Cora and Gabriela were passed out from the stress and built-up fatigue from days of running for their lives. Aurelia still not at her best coughed up a fit as she tried to stand to greet Nevan. "My ''cough'' lord." Nevan shaking his head, making her sit back down against the wall- "You''re too much sometimes you know that?" Aurelia wryly grinned as she leaned back and let out a sigh of relief before drifting off into her sleep. ______________________________________________________________ Aurelia woke up to the sound of Cora complaining, "Hey stop being lazy, get up and teach me to fight like you." Looking around she found herself in a cutout cave, that seemed to be in the cliff wall they were fighting at. Getting up off the rock bed she was lying on, she made her way out the entrance to see Cora furiously swiping at Nevan who looked bored as he yawned while parrying her strikes. Nevan yawning- "You''re too slow, you need to stop relying on your human brain to think of ways to win and start relying on your wolf instincts to lead you to victory, it''ll lead to faster more fluid movements." Cora annoyed by his casual behavior yelled back- "Are you even a werewolf? what was that form I saw you in? unlike Aurelia''s full werewolf form, your form was more human-like." Nevan ignoring looked over to see Aurelia finally awake- "Hey Aurelia, about time you woke up, it''s been a week already, that poison sure did a number on you." Aurelia- "A week?" Nevan rolling his eyes at her lack of conversation, sidestepping out of the way when Cora thought she would wack him good now that he was distracted, only to receive a karate chomp on the head for her efforts. Pouting off to the side now as she held her aching head. Nevan walked up to Aurelia to make sure she was doing ok- "You seem to be back to normal, I''ve been waiting for you to wake up to watch the kids while I go hunt down the rest in the forest so you can be safe here." Aurelia glanced at the battlefield recalling all the amazing things her lord did and that new form she''s never seen before. She had many questions for him, but never one to go out of her way to talk she only asked- "Where is Gabriela?" Nevan- "She''s fine, she just went to the nearby lake we found and there she is." Looking overseeing a freshly clean Gabriela walking out of the woods. Gabriela seeing Aurelia up, ran over to hug her and then the waterworks started, Cora wasn''t immune as she got swept up in it, Aurelia eyes only looked watery, no tears fell, for this wasn''t her first rodeo. Nevan now extremely uncomfortable started walking backward as he said- "Alright I''ll leave it to you then, I''ll check back when I''m finished." turning around fleeing the emotional scene. 29 Original Jaguar Gareth Shifting into his Noblesse form, his senses were at their peak, he could even see and hear a fly flap its wings from a mile away if he concentrated. He could even smell the shit particles that are stuck on its tiny little feet if he wanted to. Nevan would never do that though, now able to control them, he mostly kept his sense on lockdown, only allowing them to do more than normal when the situation demanded it. He ran at hypersonic speed as he started searching the forest sector by sector, It wasn''t long before he searched the whole forest coming up empty. He realized a week was a long time, enough time for them to have run far away, but since they like magic he thought there was the off chance that they just cloaked their base and hid away. He believed they still were unaware of his magical transformation, the only ones to find out so far have all died. He made sure this time to aim his eyes everywhere as he double-checked the forest. This time he didn''t miss the hard to see hidden tomb that was behind a waterfall, which made it hard to see the first time around. The magical waves coming from the cloaking spell were hard to spot among the falling water. The only reason he didn''t miss it the second time is that he enjoys waterfalls and decided to take a break at this one since he was coming up empty, he got lucky. The roar of the waterfall was deafening as he made his way past the cloak into the cave, echoing off the smooth walls. This cave was most likely made by their earth style magic like back at the Volcano mountain. Coming out the end, it opened up just like the last one he was in, a flat top pyramid of the same type sitting there in the middle. He could smell jaguars all over, none seemed to be outside though. __________________________________________________________ A week before. Gareth (The Original Jaguar) was ejected out of Ramiro from the pain, he took a severe backlash, coughing up blood as he awoke back into his real body. Gareth the ever-cautious like the rest of his brethren was now fearful of being out of the loop, no matter how confident he was in his army killing them off. He ordered for the entrance to be cloaked as they went into lockdown mode until they could get word back from their people that everything worked as planned. With the first couple of days passing, he grew more paranoid by the second, waiting until the third day to past before he took drastic measures. He called for help with a magic circle to the other Originals of his kind- "Anyone copy, I need help." "Gareth is that you? Gareth, Gareth, Gareth, tsk, tsk...You have made our master angry with not just you, but all of us." Gareth paled- "I don''t understand, everything is still going according to plan." "While we are a cautious species by nature, it''s a fine line between cautious and cowardly and you have crossed it." Gareth now angered yelled back- "I did everything as it should be done, in what way was cowardly?" "The master has received your army and your army alone, do you understand?" Gareth now ashamed- "But our enemy was the orange-eyed devil, I had to play it as safe as possible, no mistakes could be made, where there is life there is another chance." He understood the master only received the cannon fodder he sent, but he held back his main jaguar people, he feared to commit to anything when it came to the black wolf and he had no idea how his people would react. The master never even told them he was alive. Gareth was not a fool, he made sure to keep the information he''s gathered a secret from the rest. "Gareth, tell us what you''ve been up to, the master has not been forthcoming when it comes to information outside of what he needs from us."Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Gareth sneering- "If you want the information, you''ll have to set up a transportation array to receive me in person." Knowing if he told them he would be left to rot here. A long agonizing silence descended as he waited for a response, sighing in relief when he heard from them. "You have nothing to fear, your still far too valuable to leave, Vico will be setting up the array and will receive you." Gareth a bit too paranoid felt a huge weight lift off of him, and Original was after all worth far too much just to throw away. Gareth- "Good, you should hurry, time is of the essence." still afraid even though he was confident in the cloak never being seen through, it was best to put as much distance between himself and the black wolf until he was certain of what his foe was capable of. At this moment all he knew is the wolf has a new form and can wipe out an army by himself, which was an upgrade from when he ran with a pack. He had no idea what the wolf was truly capable of, but at least they didn''t know that. "It''ll be ready in three days, I assume you''re cloaked at the moment so you should be fine till then." Gareth gritted his teeth- "I''ll be ready." _____________________________________________________________ Nevan made his way up the pyramid when he noticed the magic forming at the top. Drawing closer he began to hear a voice cursing out loud. "Those bastards delayed it a day just to spite me, hateful bastards, do they think this is a game." (Gareth) "Hurry it up, it''s starting, get in the middle." (Gareth) Nevan reaching the top now saw another magic circle surrounded by 6 smaller circles drawn on the edges surrounding it. As the magic activated the smaller ones grew out making a hexagon shape in the middle where they all now stood. Realizing he was late to the party only had enough time to pick out one before it completed. Seeing the only jaguar transformed like his werewolf form decided he was the boss and zoomed over tackling him out of the formation as it flashed the rest away. Nevan now staring down at the jaguar who screamed, "Noooo! I was so close." looking up at Nevan with a devastated face. Nevan grinning- "What do we have here? feels like your one of the Originals, seems you benefited from the resurrection, how does it feel to walk on two legs?" Gareth regaining his composure sneered at Nevan- "That''s right, I have benefited, this won''t be as easy as you think, I''ll make sure even if you do win you pay a steep price." Getting up to face Nevan with his 7ft tall height, green eyes glowing as he prepared himself. Gareth rushed towards Nevan angrily swiping at him, each of his strikes dodged by Nevan who was growing bored. Nevan letting out a yawn in between a dodge started to ask- "You know I never did get your name." Gareth growing frustrated lifted both his hands slamming them down towards Nevan who dodged backward only for the earth crack open trying to swallow him. He activated his aura and levitated above it. Gareth''s face went pale seeing him use a form of magic, the one thing he was supposed to have an advantage over. Nevan seeing him just about to give up landed off to the side and started to shift into a werewolf. Now standing a foot above him, Gareth lost what was left of his will and fell to his knees. Gareth fear-stricken started to mutter- "Impossible, no, no, no." Nevan now right before him looked down and gave out a roar snapping Gareth out of it as he looked up at Nevan panic-stricken. Gareth unwilling to die tried to bargain for his life- "That boy Ramiro was it? I can save him, isn''t he mindless mess? I can fix that if you let me live." Nevan laughed- "Haha, your too funny, not only do I not believe you, but I could care less for that waste, in fact, I have already killed him myself for being a traitor, regardless of whether he was controlled or not, fact remains he allowed himself to be used to harm his pack, penalty is death." Nevan then thought of something that he would be willing to do, his grin making Gareth shutter. Nevan- "If you can teach me how to take over someone''s body, I''ll let you live." Gareth- "Impossible, you have to have gone through the same thing I went through being revived to comprehend it." Nevan looking sad- "That''s a shame, well on the upside maybe your corpse will teach me." Gareth looking at Nevan bare his fangs screamed out- "Wait! Wait!, I have infor...." He never got to finish as Nevan bit a chunk of his head off, before continuing to eat the rest. After finishing, saddened by the fact he didn''t learn how to body snatch, he shifted back into his Noblesse form so he could let off some steam. The fight not giving him what he desired, he used that as motivation as he flashed over to the entrance, turning around he held up his arms in a cross formation powering up his aura into his claws. When it was ready he pulled them down as fast as he could releasing an x cross energy blade and combined it with a powerful sonic howl, blasting the blades out faster and stronger than ever with a sonic boom. Upon impact with the pyramid, it practically shattered it as the blades ripped through, at some point exploding with the following sonic boom collapsing the whole cave. Exiting the cave he jumped up right before the collapse and watched as the whole mile-long area crumbled in on itself, destroying the river that was running on the top and the waterfall it was behind. ''Well that''s a shame, I''ll have to be careful from now on when deciding to let loose.'' he solemnly thought. 30 Meeting Elijah In an underground facility in an unknown part of the world, the Original jaguars were in a circular stone room, with stone chairs. There sat the remaining 5 Original jaguars, 4 of them looking at one with questioning gazes. "Vico, where is Gareth?" Vico- "He never made it, from what I gathered it seemed he was in the formation as it was activating with everyone else, but he never made it here." "This isn''t good, the master is sure to be unpleasant if he finds one of us returned without completing the mission." "When do we next speak to master?" "In a week, we better have prepared better news by then." "You think he''ll allow us to come back a third time, I have a feeling he won''t like us doing that after having already failed." "I don''t think the master is one to look backward, he''ll most likely keep moving forward without giving a second thought to those who fail and fall behind." "If our contributions are enough, he won''t abandon us." _________________________________________________________________________________________ Arriving back at the cliff face and the cut out he carved out, Nevan found them sleeping inside. He contemplated whether to wait for them to wake up or not, remembering the ugly crying faces they had before he left to clean the forest of all remaining tombs and enemies he could find. He walked inside, avoiding Cora and Gabriela who was laid across the floor on top of the grass and leaves they gathered for bedding. Aurelia was on the carved out rock bed, she stirred as she felt him approach. Seeing Nevan with a finger at his mouth so she wouldn''t make a noise, gesturing for her to follow him. When they arrived at the edge of the woods Nevan looked up to the starry sky- "Aurelia, I''m sure you''ve noticed how I''m different." Aurelia looked deeply at him, he was always a loner in the pst, much like Mille, but now he''s much more outgoing and social. She knew this wasn''t the change he was talking about, he no longer carried that irresistible charm that always attracted her before. Aurelia- "Yes." Nevan hearing that one word felt like smacking her, this is why he never bothered with her, who he was closest with from the old pack. He could only stand her for short periods, so with the charm being a factor as well, he never bothered. Nevan dropped the bomb- "Aurelia, I found my mate." Aurelia''s eyes widened at the shocking news, but to her surprise, this didn''t affect her all that much, without the charm she wasn''t even slightly interested in him anymore. Nevan looked over to see her eyes widened, but to his relief, she started to grin. "Congratulations my lord," she said as she looked away towards the stars. Nevan grinning did a classic Aurelia- "Yes!" __________________________________________________________________________________ He left at daybreak before the other two awoke and made his way back to Rebekah. He found her in a cafe that smelled of blood, right after she finished her call with her brother Niklaus, standing over the body of Elijah. Rebekah spotting him grinned as she zoomed over- "Nevan!" embracing him in a tight hug. Nevan hugging back grinned- "Nice to see you again my love."Stolen story; please report. Rebekah remembering the baby released him walking back to Hope- "Come take a look at my cute niece, her name is Hope." Nevan wryly grinned as he watched her walk over the body of her brother to grab the baby in the car seat carrier to show him. Bringing the cutest baby Hope over who was snoozing peacefully, unaware of the many who wished her dead. Upon laying eyes on Hope, Nevan pupils dilated, she was truly special, a tribrid, witch-vamp-wolf. He could see the magic flowing around her as she slept. Nevan- "Are you aware she is part witch, it certainly is an amazing feat to create something like this." Rebekah giving him a soft smack- "Don''t talk about her like that...Isn''t she so cute." she said with stars in her eyes. Nevan sweating off to the side as he saw this, knowing this is what she wanted, but hoping after he turned her when she said she then could wait, he thought he had time before having to raise one of his own. And as predicted Rebekah turned to look at him with that infatuated face- "You know Nevan..." she started to say thinking she was being clever and not realizing she was completely seen through. "...Hope is going to need fri..." Nevan cut her off with a kiss as he whispered- "Whenever you''re ready my love." Rebekah swooning completely forgot about Elijah who started to stir, Nevan not wanting to be disturbed snapped his neck again before he completely awoke. Rebekah coming out of it looked down at her poor, most likely brainwashed brother.- "Ah, I got caught up in the moment and forget about him, let''s pack him up and head to the safe house where you can meet the rest of the family." looking excited as she headed out to the car, Nevan grabbing a leg, dragging Elijah behind him as he followed. _________________________________________________________________________ Nevan was playing with the baby on the sofa in the living room with Rebekah taking a break drinking coffee on the cozy seat, enjoying herself as she watched Nevan interacting with Hope. Elijah awoke in a bedroom after having his neck snapped multiple times on the way here, much to Nevan''s enjoyment at being able to snap a person''s neck over and over again without them dying. Elijah walking out to the living room was a bit put off seeing Hope in the hands of a stranger, but seeing Rebekah nearby kept his cool. "Rebekah, dear sister, I think you were a bit excessive with the constant neck-snapping, you could have just staked me." Rebekah rolled her eyes at the wide grin she saw plastered on Nevans face, who got some sick joy from snapping his neck repeatedly. Elijah looking over at Nevan now- "And who is this? And why does he hold our Niece in his hands?" Rebekah- "Relax Elijah, I trust him with not only my life but Hopes as well, he''ll never harm her if he knows what''s good for him." sending a glare to Nevan, who was confused at the unjustified hostility. "As for who he is, he is my husband." she proudly said raising her hand to show her tattoo rings." Elijah while happy for his sister supposedly finding true love was still mostly confused and wary of the situation, disregarding the significance of a tattoo now on her hand which shouldn''t be possible. Stepping towards Nevan and Hope intending to take the latter from the former. Rebekah zoomed in front of him holding her hand out- "Elijah, I don''t know what mother did to you, but your not yourself, I can''t allow you to hold Hope, Niklaus is on his way." Elijah looking around her- "I still don''t understand who he is and why I should trust him with Hope." Rebekah let out a growl taking Elijah off guard as he listened. "He is my Husband! His name is Nevan, Nevan meet Elijah, Elijah meets Nevan the love of my life and Husband." Elijah still not convinced asked as he glanced at Nevan- "Rebekah, there is nothing more that I want for you other than your happiness...I''ll asks one last time, are you sure this is what you want?" Rebekah smiled as she happily said- "Yes dear brother this is what I have always wanted." Elijah relented as he sat down in the opposite chair, looking upon Hope and Nevan. "So Nevan is it? Tell me about yourself, I''d like to get to know you well enough to decide if I should or should not help you when Niklaus arrives." Rebekah hearing about Niklaus frowned as she sat beside Nevan, taking the baby from him so he could talk to her brother. She already warned him not to damage their already fragile bonds with her family. Nevan smirked at his comment as he gave Hope to Rebekah- "Well what''s there to say that hasn''t already been said by my lovely wife." he laughed before getting a hit on the arm from Rebekah so he would take this seriously. Nevan giving a cough said- "Elijah, is it? well, I''m not that complicated, I have lived a long time and have been searching for a long time as well for a wife I could love, none except Rebekah met up to my standards and lucky for me she agreed." Elijah- "Yes, but who are you? I have been tasked with protecting Hope, I can''t have a stranger interacting with her." Nevan annoyed- "Well I don''t think we should trust her to someone who can''t control himself." Elijah about to stand up and confront him was once again stopped by Rebekah, "Boys play nice, we''ll be getting along for a long time to come." Elijah glaring at Nevan- "Well I hope when Niklaus gets here you can keep that smirk." deciding to leave it to Niklaus to kill him should the need arise, not wanting to be the one to hurt Rebekah. 31 Meeting Niklaus The next morning Rebekah was setting up the bonfire she was planning while Hope was in her baby seat on the deck watching. Elijah walked over to her, hesitating to touch her, Rebekah seeing this decided she was a bit too harsh on him yesterday. "It''s ok Elijah, despite what may be going on, I do still trust you never to harm Hope, you''ve done everything for her after all." Elijah getting the ok, proceeded to pick her up- "Where is your...husband is it?" Rebekah rolling her eyes at him before Nevan stepped out the door. "Miss me already brother," he said laughing at how it made Elijah flinch, while others would never notice, it did not escape his eyes. Elijah- "Oh look, Niklaus is here, I''ll very much like to see how he reacts to this." seeing Rebekah frown however made him then say, "I''ll help where I can Rebekah." earning him a slight grin. While Rebekah thought, ''I hope Niklaus doesn''t do anything to piss off Nevan to much'' as she watched Niklaus ride up with Hayley. Nevan feeling Rebekah''s glare as her other brother rode up, tried to remember not to harm his new brother. Once Niklaus got out of the car and headed towards his daughter who was now in Hayley''s arms, he didn''t notice the new face in the door. Nevan meanwhile was shocked upon seeing Niklaus, ''Holy shit, he looks like Ivan, I see chasing after Mille didn''t stop his fun.'' looking down at Haley he also noticed she was another descendant from another of his old pack. It''s no wonder they could have a kid with that kind of background. After Hayley handed off Hope to her father, she felt the gaze of Nevan as she looked over. "Who is that?" Niklaus looking up frowned when he saw the stranger also asked- "I told you to protect my daughter not to use her to find a date." he accused as he glared back at Rebekah. Then turning his attention to Elijah as he handed the baby back to Hayley. "Elijah care to explain?" asking his brother who he trusted more regardless if he was under his mother''s influence. Rebekah speaking up first- "No need to ask him Nik, this is my husband, look at this." She said as she raised her finger to show the tattoo. This, however, had the opposite effect as Niklaus''s eyes widened. Niklaus using an arm to move Hayley back as he asked- "Elijah I know you''re not at your best at the moment, but how did you let this slip your notice." Elijah soon understood the implications of the tattoo as he made a move to snap Rebekah''s neck before she understood what was going on.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Nevan silently watching this play out hoping Rebekah could ease him into the conversation now grew extremely angry at seeing his wife''s neck snapped right in front of him. "How dare you do that in front of me!" he yelled as he started stalking over. Elijah made the first move as he charged at Nevan thinking it would be an easy win. Nevan easily grabbed him by the neck with his right hand, hearing Hayley scream, "Elijah!" Niklaus now wary of this unknown creature in front of him decided to talk before taking action, he didn''t want to have any mishaps with his daughter just behind him. "I don''t know what you are, but you made a mistake trying to control my sister with whatever dark magic you concocted." Nevan then shifted into his werewolf form, to try and put the fear of god into Niklaus who has never felt it before as his eyes glowed unleashing his blood pressure to make him kneel before him. Strutting over to the now fuming Niklaus who was stuck on his knees not understanding what was happening as he felt the need to submit. Hayley too scared to move as she saw Elijah still in the monsters grasp and Niklaus forced to his knees. Niklaus now fuming did his best to get up onto his feet yelled out- "I will never allow you to harm my family!" Nevan now an 8ft tall werewolf looked way to imposing as he stood over Niklaus who was feeling fear for the first time in his life, but it wasn''t just for himself like when he was running from Mikael, he was afraid for Hope now that he''s failed. Nevan baring his fangs, he lifted a foot to step on Niklaus''s chest and force him to the ground. "You best watch what you say to me boy, you may be related to one of my old pact members, but that does not give a beta like you the right to strut in front of me, not to mention how bold you were to actually snap my wife''s neck in front of ME!" he snarled out the last part as he increased the pressure of his foot, cracking his chest as it started to make an impression of his foot. Blood now pouring out of the wound and his mouth, Hayley on the side screamed "Please stop!" as the baby started to cry. Nevan hearing the baby cry gave a loud wolf snort as he lifted his foot off of Niklaus, he then went up and kicked his head to the side snapping his neck so he wouldn''t bother him anytime soon. Leaving Elijah for last so he would witness his powerful brothers complete helplessness in front of him. He snapped Elijah''s neck and threw him on top of his brother before he shifted back to humans, picking up Rebekah and taking her inside. Nevan saying as he walked back into the house- "Sorry I couldn''t meet you under nicer circumstances, but you have nothing to fear from me, after all, we''re family now." he laughed as he disappeared through the door. Hayley stood there completely frozen as she looked down at the bodies of two of the most powerful people she knew, that couldn''t do anything in the face of that creature. She debated on whether or not to try and make a run for it, whether she should drag Niklaus and Elijah''s body back to the car and drive away or if it would be safer to go alone, she had to think of what''s best for Hope after all. The words he said still rung in her ear though, we''re family now. She decided to risk it and stay taking solace in the fact that if he wanted to do something he could of already. 32 Baby filler Nevan laid Rebekah down on the couch, but she was soon stirring as she woke up. Remembering what happened she quickly sat up and look over at Nevan. "Tell me you didn''t do something drastic." Nevan looked away from her and started to whistle. Rebekah shot up and ran outside to see the damage, she found Hayley with watery eyes and a crying baby she was trying to calm as she stood over the bodies of her brothers. Rebekah zoomed over to check on Hayley and the baby first, making Hayley flinch when she appeared before them. "I''m sorry for my husband, he can be a little overprotective when it comes to me." she wryly smiled towards Hayley. Hayley still a bit fearful asked- "So that creature is your husband? wait you got married? Niklaus said something about black magic controlling you." Rebekah rolled her eyes- "Well I can see why he of all people would jump to that conclusion, but no I''m not being controlled, in fact I''ll be sure to beat him up for making my precious niece cry." smiling as she helped to try and make the baby calm down with funny faces and cute noises. Also Calming Hayley down as she watched Rebekah interacting with Hope in her arms. Rebekah- "Come on let''s drag these two inside and put them on a bed so they wake up less angry, hopefully." After placing her brothers in beds she came out to the living room to find Hayley nervously sitting across from Nevan. She walked up to do as she promised as she slapped Nevan on the back of the head. "How could you make Hope cry, she''s such a beautiful baby, you better not do such things in front of ours." Nevan gave a half-hearted grin as he scratched the back of his head knowing he probably shouldn''t have done it in front of Hope at least. Taking a while to register what Rebekah said, Hayley''s eyes went wide- "What did you just say?" Rebekah grinning as she sat on Nevans lap- "Well, of course, Hope needs a friend, don''t you think?" Hayley''s mouth dropped as she asked- "You''re pregnant?" Rebekah waving her hands and shaking her head- "No, no, we are planning to have a baby, I always wanted one and after taking care of Hope, I can''t wait any longer, but no I''m not pregnant now, couldn''t do anything with Hope around after all." she laughed. Hayley gave a thankful look towards them as she bounced Hope on her knee- "Yes, sorry about how everything happened, I am thankful for your help." Nevan- "So Hayley is it? you''ve been made into a hybrid, but I hope you haven''t given up your wolf roots, I''m not sure who your Ancestor is, but he''s definitely one of my old pack members and same with Niklaus, Rebekah you didn''t see Ivan''s true form at the time, but Niklaus is almost an exact copy of the man, its kinda creepy to be honest."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Rebekah''s eyes widened- "What, you''re telling me that lover boy isn''t faithful to his one true can''t have love." she mused. Hayley frowning- "You''re not trying to tell me I''m related to Niklaus are you?" Nevan laughed- "No, nothing like that, Ivan is Niklaus ancestor, I don''t know who yours is, but you definitely come from another old pack member like him and that would explain why despite the vampire corruption, with your two bloodlines, it''s no wonder you got pregnant and she turned into something so special." Hayley confused asked- "You keep saying pack member, are you telling me you''re a werewolf? How can you be a werewolf?" Nevan peeved said- "Did I not look like a wolf?" Hayley thinking back to that monster did remember he had wolf features. Seeing she irritated him changed the subject. "Well, how can you two have a baby, unlike Niklaus, Rebekah is all vampire." Rebekah grinned widely as she started to shift into her werewolf form, shocking Hayley who had her eyes wide and mouth open. Shifting back she said "Well what do you think? pretty cool right?" Hayley stuttered- "What the what, what are you, how did you turn into that?" Rebekah laughing at her- "I''m a werewolf now too, Nevan turned me, you see Nevan is an Original wolf-like us Original vampires, he was able to turn me with one of his gifts." Hayley''s mind froze at the many implications of what she saw and heard. Nevan grinning- "My dear I think we broke her." laughing as Hope tried to swipe at her mom''s face who stopped bouncing her. Hayley coming out of it as Hope''s little hands started hitting her cheek, looking down she gave a smile as she resumed bouncing her. "So you''re telling me he''s the Original werewolf?" Hayley skeptically asked. Nevan nodding- "Well yes I''m pretty much the Original werewolf, they did all come from me." Moving Rebekah off his lap he got up stretching out his arms, "Alright that''s enough fun for one day, Rebekah care to join me for a wonderful night." giving her a lewd grin. Rebekah embarrassed started turning red- "Sure." looking over to Hayley and Hope, "Gotta make sure we make a friend for Hope, don''t we." Hayley no longer fearful was caught off guard by all this lewd talk and started to blush, making Rebekah laugh as she and Nevan headed upstairs to their room for the night. Hayley looking down at baby Hope smiled as she thought it would be nice if she had a friend who could relate to her and what better friend could relate then another Originals baby. Rebekah quickly willing her clothes away as she entered the room followed by Nevan. They started kissing heavily as they slowly made their way to the bed. Nevan willing his clothes away before pushing her down making his way towards her secret garden. Rebekah, however, was in no mood to play, she had a goal this time, pulling him up so they were face to face giving him a deep kiss. Rebekah whispered- "I''m ready for a child now." Nevan- "Are you sure? I was going to hold off till we could get some private time." Rebekah more than ready wasn''t having any of that- "Nope, no more waiting, besides we can''t have Hope and our baby to far apart in age." she said coming up with an excuse to speed things along. Nevan smiled as he stroked her head before roughly piercing her with eyes glowing making her moan "As you wish my love." 33 Meeting Family? Nevan able to control whether or not the woman he sleeps with get pregnant knew Rebekah was now carrying his child as he woke up this morning placing his hand on her belly as she slept. Being a shifter came with many perks when it came to controlling one''s own body. She stirred at his touch, opening her eyes as she smiled, stretching out, "Morning my love." Nevan smiling back leaned in to peck her, "Well I delivered on my promise so don''t be going crazy with your powers while you are pregnant." Rebekah''s eyes widened, "Is it true? How do you even know yet?" giving him a questioning look. Nevan- "Shifter perks my dear, as well as the fact I used my special magic to all but ensure it, if your not pregnant I''ll be very surprised." Rebekah let out a happy yell as she hugged him and kissed him. Getting out of bed, willing a black keyhole blouse and tight black pants to match as she headed towards the door. Nevan grabbing her before she could head out also willing his classic black sports shoes, short pants and grey short sleeve shirt which Rebekah wasn''t fond of, but didn''t want to force him to change something he''s been wearing for so long, yet. Nevan- "Hold up there, now that your pregnant we need to go over some rules..." ignoring the frown on Rebekahs face, "First rule you are no longer allowed to shift unless your life is at stake, 2nd rule while you can''t technically die from having your head snapped or being staked, I hope you at least realize that this should count as a death now that your pregnant, so do not allow yourself to be harmed in any way." making sure to stress the last part. Rebekah furrowing her brows at the implications of what he said, the last thing she wanted to do was harm her unborn child. "I understand, I''m glad you mentioned this, I wasn''t thinking about this sort of stuff." Nevan giving her a solemn expression- "Are you sure you understand?" not letting her out from his grip till he was sure. This was now also his child which he would not let anyone harm. Rebekah frowning- "Do you not trust me? I''ve wanted this for the longest time, I''m not about to let harm come to my child!" Nevan shaking his head- "You were about to walk out that door and head towards a potential disaster, family or not, it is well known what your family likes to do to each other and you all seem to get caught off guard from your family members...If your brothers try and snap or stab you now, I will not let them off with a mere beating, I will end them." eyes glowing as he bared fangs. Rebekah paled a little, not wanting to see her baby harmed or her brothers, well at least not Elijah. "I understand, I will keep my guard up around them as well and I think I should just tell them so they know what not to do." Nevan- "Well at first I was thinking of taking you somewhere far away to hide out till you give birth, but after birth, I would still feel the same way about my kid, so that won''t work, can''t just hide you two forever, I also thought about keeping it secret, but after telling Hayley that''s out the window, but that''s ok because like you said it may be better for them to know so they don''t cause accidental harm and they can also help take care of you, hopefully." Not believing that Niklaus would be interested in helping out, maybe Elijah, but unlikely since he has some morbid relationship with Niklaus. Rebekah perking up- "Yes, I''m sure they will, the way they''re going on and on about Hope, they have to give the same importance to ours...Otherwise, we will make them pay, Hmph!" Nevan smiled wryly as he followed her down the stairs towards the living room where the others have gathered. ______________________This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Niklaus- "How can we trust him, even if he hasn''t put our sister under a spell, which all signs point towards, he''s still a stranger, a threat, a creature we don''t know anything about, what Original werewolf bullshit, how come we only see and hear of him now." Elijah- "Our sister does seem happy though, and from what I could see, still in her right mind, the marking on the finger is strange, but I don''t think we should jump to conclusions, we can''t antagonize him before we know for sure what we''re dealing with, you saw and felt his strength first hand." Niklaus giving an ugly face at the reminder of his humiliation, the feeling of having to submit to someone against his own will was a frightening experience. Hayley- "Well if you ask me I believe them, you should be happy to get such a strong ally for Hope." looking down as she made funny faces to make Hope smile and let out a giggle. Niklaus lips twitching up as he saw his daughter laugh, before returning to a frown as he heard them come down the stairs. Nevan entering the room first with Rebekah behind him, looking at Hayley in a white shirt and tight jeans, playing with Hope who was in nothing but diaper on the coffee table facing her, Niklaus in a black long shirt with black jeans to match and Elijah in his classic suit look, standing on opposite sides of them as they debated on what to do about Nevan. Nevan gave a Hayley a nice warm smile- "Thank you, Hayley." Turning to Niklaus and Elijah that same smile gave them a feeling of dread, "Now everything Hayley told you is true, but let''s forget about that for a second and concentrate on something far more important." Lifting his hand out so Rebekah would take it as he walked her over to sit down in the chair opposite them, while he stood guard to the side. Niklaus and Elijah patiently waited not wanting to set him off with Hope right next to them. Nevan- "Alright so on to important business, you all wish to watch out and take care of Hope, I will help you do this, in exchange you must help out and look out for Rebekah who is now pregnant with my child. Be warned should any harm come to my child, which means if any scratch comes onto Rebekah I will not only slaughter the ones responsible I will raze the ground in whatever city she''s in that it happens." trying to subtly mock the fact they loved New Orleans so much, only to have it go over their heads. All their eyes went wide as they looked towards Rebekah who had the widest smile as she rubbed her tummy despite not having remotely any form of a bump yet. Niklaus spoke first- "You say she''s pregnant?" recalling what Hayley told him yesterday, "So you did change her into something else like Hayley said?" frowning as he asked, "Is she now a hybrid as well?" Nevan shook his head- "No, I wouldn''t call her a hybrid, she''s more like a vampire who can turn into a werewolf, they''re still separate and not melded together like you and Hayley." Niklaus with furrowed brows stood quiet as he tried to process everything. Hayley was surprised to find them coming down the next day saying they''re pregnant after just telling her last night they were going to go make a baby, was it that easy to get pregnant, blushing as she thought back at how all it took was one night for her as well. Elijah started to walk over when Nevan stood in front of him- "I just wish to congratulate my beloved sister at having her dream fulfilled." Rebekah- "It''s alright Nevan, you can''t be this overprotective." Nevan snorted as he moved away, Rebekah getting up and receiving Elijah''s hug. Niklaus putting all of this on the back burner- "Well my sister certainly picked a wonderful time to get pregnant." his voice dripping with sarcasm. Rebekah ignoring him retorted- "At least Hope won''t be alone anymore." Elijah interrupting their banter- "I think this is a wonderful thing despite some questionable elements involved." not hiding his displeasure at Nevan, "Our family is now growing, something we could not have dreamed of just a year ago, this should be celebrated." Niklaus still unhappy- "Yes it should be celebrated, the targets have increased from one to two." Nevan instantly reacting to his words as he zoomed up and grabbed his neck lifting him off the ground. "You should watch your mouth when you''re around me, I have offered you my help and if you choose to spit on it, I shall leave with Rebekah and let you fend for yourself." his eyes glowing to exert his blood pressure that he knew Niklaus would hate the feeling of being lesser. Elijah zoomed over placing his hand on Nevans- "This is not necessary, we are family now." trying to coax Nevan to stop. He reluctantly dropped him, returning to Rebekah''s side, then put on a happy face as he changed his tune, "Niklaus, my new brother, if you wish to increase your pathetic strength, you only need to ask." This caught Niklaus off guard, first being called brother by the hateful man after getting played with like a toy and then being offered a way to grow his strength, for the first time in his life he was at a lost for words. Elijah didn''t know what to think as he asked- "You have a way to make him stronger?" Nevan simply nodded with a wicked grin on his face. Elijah looking over to Niklaus was fascinated at seeing his brother stumped, he decided to leave this for later as he said what wasn''t being said- "We still have to talk about our mother." 34 Finn and Kol After their talks, Nevan left with Rebekah to enjoy some private time, while Niklaus and Elijah had their talk. Niklaus- "Elijah, I will leave Hope in your care, while I go to town to get Camille to come help and see how things are going with Finn and Kol in our absence...And keep your guard up around that guy." placing his hands on Elijah, looking into his eyes to make sure he understood. Elijah- "Rebekah seems to be fine, I think his help would be much appreciated." Niklaus with a bitter grin on his face- "Elijah, you were always a sentimental fool when it comes to family, I will not trust my child with someone I don''t know and could very well be manipulating our sister with some form of dark magic, if he thinks I''ll sit by and let him do as he pleases, he has another thing coming." Storming out the door to the car. Elijah just sighing as he went back inside to check on Hayley and Hope. ___________________________________________________________ Nevan was with Rebekah at a lake enjoying the cool morning air while sitting on a bench, watching the dancing of the leaves as a gentle wind blew by. Nevan- "So are you sure you wish to stay here with your psycho family?" Rebekah not liking the fact he called them psycho frowned, but she had no way to retort what was more than true at this point. "They are still my family and if we''re going to have our children know each other, we need to get along." Nevan sighing- "Base on all the things I''ve heard, Niklaus is bound to be doing something stupid that will piss me off." Rebekah snorted- "Niklaus, I''ve wanted him dead more and more often over the years, but it is hard when you''ve been with someone for so long....and now we have to think about Hope, before when I didn''t have thoughts about what my child would feel like without a parent, now I don''t think we should take away her dad." Nevan quietly listened- "We can help them for now, I''ll give him a chance, should he throw that chance away, we will abandon him and his family, all I care about is ours." Rebekah smiling- "That''s all I ask my dear and it''s far more than he deserves, he''s lucky that he has Elijah still by his side after all these years, while I care for Hope, ours is definitely more important." _____________________________________________________ Niklaus now back in his Home in New Orleans found Kol in his classic denim jacket and long pants searching for something. "Well look at this, whatever could my dear brother be searching so hard for." Kol jumped when he realized he was here,- "Nik!... This is just me tidy the place up for when you get home." Niklaus having none of his crap zoomed up pushing him against the wall,- "And I''m sure you weren''t looking for a weapon to which to kill me with." Kol slightly pale yelled back- "I just wish for a way to defend myself from another daggering, nothing more."This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Niklaus who would usually be more hell-bent on punishing him had a change of plans when Nevan showed up. "Perhaps we can come to some sort of arrangement, you see our dear sister has gotten herself into some trouble and I need a witch to help." Kol sneered- "Why should I help you, I''m trying to escape from this family not be dragged further in." Niklaus in a moment of anger lifted his hand to choke him a bit before stopping as he sighed- "Kol no matter what grievances you may have with us, we are still family, please for our sister sake help me and in exchange, I will give you that diamond I know you still want." Kol being released coughed a bit as he rubbed his neck- "Fine Nik, I''ll help Rebekah, then when I get the diamond me and Davina are leaving." ___________________________________________________ Finn was at this moment in the underground witch burial vault contacting the elders behind his mother''s back. She wanted to free his siblings from their curse and be a family again, but Finn was beyond all that now. His goal was to exterminate the plague that is the vampire race and to do that he needed to kill them while they were all sired together. He was wearing a black buttoned long sleeve shirt with a black leather jacket on top with dark blue jeans. Chanting with his hands cupped together, eyes closed, head bent down. As he finished he opened his arms and hands out and looked towards the graves. "Elders I know you are being channeled by my mother, but know that she isn''t your champion, she will not help you cleanse the world of the filth that was of her own making, I beseech you to allow me to do this for you, there is nothing more that I want then to exterminate the plague that she created that infects our world." As silenced descended he stayed there unmoving waiting for a sign, trying to show his sincerity. Suddenly the place started to shake, ceiling pieces started to break off as the trembling worsened and then nothing. Just when he was about to walk away thinking maybe he angered them, a loud voice echoed in his head causing him to clutch it as he fell to his knees. "You may not receive the elders support, but you have mine, the deal is thus, I will send you helpers and with them you shall eliminate not only the vampires but the wolves as well, until they arrive I will provide you a spell to help subdue and channel your mother''s powers to yourself allowing you the power necessary to take on your siblings." After adjusting to the magic that was used to talk to him, Finn asked- "While I do appreciate the help, I would like to know who I''m working with." "I am the boss of all these dead witches no matter how they wish otherwise, all you need know is that we have a similar goal, to wipe out all those unholy plagues, vampires are not the only thing that needs to be wiped out." Finn bowed as he received the knowledge, clapping his hands together in thanks. Though in the back of his head he still questioned what he said about being the boss. Later Finn found his mother playing with her herbs trying to put something together, he channeled the new knowledge as he lifted his hands and attacked, bypassing all her defenses that she had set up for such an event. Esther caught off guard was rendered helpless under the assault, her eyes widened when she turned to see Finn as the culprit. Never expecting Finn of all of her children to ever do something against her,- "Finn, why? How?" falling to the ground on her hands in knees as she tried looking up at him. Finn righteously spouted- "The family you want is dead, they died that night when you turned us with your black magic and now it''s time to fix the wrong." Esther in excruciating pain as she tried to gather what''s left of her strength, finding it lacking though as the ancestors she allied with abandoned her. Not understanding why she tried again before a whisper entered her ear from a friend made while she was dead. Shocked by what she heard she looked up with a sad expression- "Finn you know not what you do, you can''t trust that thing." Finn yelled- "Enough! I have the knowledge and the spells I need, now all I need is a battery." as he finished the job making her fall into slumber. Drawing the magic circle to place her in that would channel the power to him, now all he needed was Mikael and he would feel safe enough to fight his siblings. He was an easier one to subdue though, wasn''t hard with him being guided by a singular focus of wanting Niklaus dead, he easily fell for the trap. Now with both of them placed in the circle, he could feel his power swell. All that was left was to find the weapon that could kill them, the white oak stake. 35 Marcel Rebekah was taking Nevan on tour around the french quarter as they headed towards her old home. Marcel wearing a brown short sleeve shirt and black jeans with the necklace he always has on, popped out of an alley when he noticed her with his usual charming grin on his face. "Rebekah I didn''t know Niklaus let you come back." Rebekah after having fallen in love with Nevan and spending time with him, as well as some influence from the mating bite, now felt some hatred towards Marcel who continuously chooses a small insignificant city over her. "Marcel, I''d say it''s nice to see the man who decided to stay here over me, but that just wouldn''t be true." She said with a straight emotionless face. Marcel who still loved her was hurt, the grin now wiped off his face as he grabbed her hand not noticing she was with Nevan. "Rebekah, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I still care about you." Nevan let him finish before he went up grabbing his arm to ruin his reunion, squeezing hard enough for the bone to break as Marcel fell on to his knees caught off guard, letting out a small yell before he controlled himself. Nevan eyes glowing- "Marcel, is it? We haven''t met yet, hi, I''m Rebekah''s husband and I don''t like it when other men touch my wife." squeezing again so he would let out another yell of pain before letting him go. The surrounding vampires who were with Marcel started to yell at him "Let him go if you know what''s good for." as they made their way towards Nevan to help Marcel out. Marcel realizing that this guy wasn''t normal put his hands out to stop them from doing something they might regret. He looked over to Rebekah with a sad face as he asked, "Are you really married to this guy?" Rebekah''s face lit up as she hugged Nevan''s arm, "Yes!" Marcel looking hurt, looked back to his vampire friends, "Let''s get out of here." too sad to think of anything else at the moment. Now arriving at the home Rebekah used to live, Nevan loved the open courtyard as well as how private it felt despite being in such a loud populated area. He walked around looking at all the paintings and private stash of wine before they were interrupted by Niklaus and Hayley arriving. Niklaus pushing through the door looking unhappy finding Nevan here- "Yes please just come on into my home and make the place yours" his voice dripping with sarcasm. Rebekah rolling her eyes- "Can you ever not be yourself, we''re here to help you Nik, if you don''t wish our help we''ll be happy to leave." Hayley spoke up before Niklaus could ruin anything- "Yes! we wish for your help." giving a glare towards Niklaus who sent one right back at her. Hayley wasn''t about to let someone who could help protect her daughter leave. Niklaus snorted as he zoomed away. Hayley looked towards Nevan recalling the words he once said to Niklaus, "Hey, um, so I remember you telling Niklaus you could make him stronger, can you also do the same for me? I wish to have the power to protect my child."This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Nevan pondering about it said- "I''m not sure, you see Niklaus is an Original, so he won''t die from the experiment, but you are not, you would be risking your life if you tried." Thinking more he continued- "I have a couple of safer ways you could increase your strength, but that depends on how your vampire side reacts to your wolf side, right now they''re in balance, it''s not clear what would happen should that balance change, likely scenario is death. Yeah no matter what I think of, you would be risking death to increase your strength." Hayley looking sad, hating how Niklaus turned her into a hybrid at this moment, wish she could have stayed her true wolf self. "Can you explain your thoughts." "Well if I bite someone I can turn them into an alpha, or upgrade betas into alpha, the other solutions would be for you to break through on your own into an alpha, but no one''s been able to do that for a very long time. The last would be for you to find alpha and kill it, becoming the alpha...The last one I should warn you I detest, I use to eliminate them on sight, now I''m a bit nicer about it and wait till they do anything I can use as an excuse to justify killing them, exception to the rule is if they fairly challenged for right of alpha, rather then becoming backstabbing little traitors." Hayley contemplated her options, she felt the last option would be the safest. "I''ve decided to do a challenge, only what is considered an alpha to you?" This question made him sad, the number of werewolves has been dropping over the years, even before the recent enemies that have started hunting them and that''s due to the in-fighting. In the past, the way werewolves become alphas was to increase their strength and breakthrough, but that all changed when the beta''s learned you could steal the power from killing them. They stopped trying to break through and the backstabbing and betraying began for the alpha''s power. The werewolves as a whole grew weaker for it, allowing even hunters to easily threaten the species. The packs around New Orleans don''t even have an alpha, likely it was killed from an outside member and their alpha power was taken away. This means that some werewolves even grow up without even knowing all about there species and what it means, don''t even know what an alpha is. Nevan shaking his head as he looked at her- "Hayley, the werewolves you''ve been with till now have only played alpha, a real alpha is far stronger than its beta brethren. You know werewolves have glowing eyes, right? Well, the yellow represents beta, there is also a blue, which is still a beta, the blue just means they killed an innocent...Now an alpha has red eyes, they are the strongest werewolves and are the only ones who can make other werewolves." Hayley confused asked- "Wait but you have orange eyes and as for making werewolves, New Orleans werewolves have been surviving here generation after generation and how come Niklaus doesn''t have blue eyes." Nevan- "I''m an Original in case you forgot, as for the continued generations surviving in New Orleans, obviously they were all born correct? not created by a bite, as for Niklaus I assume it''s because his hybrid status has something do with that." Hayley looking at Nevan started to beg- "You have to come with me to the wolves, you need to help us, we''ve been suppressed here for so long, you can help change all that." Nevan looks reluctantly over to Rebekah who smiled at him, "You can go help Hayley with her wolf problem, I''ll be fine here." Nevan frowned- "I don''t trust you alone with them." Rebekah- "It''ll be fine, I won''t lower my guard around them, please trust me." Nevan still frowning- "It''s not you I don''t trust." Hayley- "She''ll be fine, she can''t die anyway." Nevan giving her a nasty glare- "I''m not worried about her or did you forget she''s pregnant, I don''t want anything unknown happening, even if her temporary death isn''t harmful, I still don''t wish it to happen while she''s carrying our child." Hayley paled at forgetting something so important, Rebekah came to her rescue though- "Nevan, I''ll be fine, you can''t be with me 24/7...well I mean you shouldn''t have to be, I''ll take care of myself, I''ll take care of our child." looking as serious as she could so he would feel fine to leave, she would go with him, but the last place she wants to go is some swampland. Nevan walking out the door yelled back- "Don''t drop your guard around anyone!, lets go Hayley!" not liking the fact he was leaving, but he did want to help the werewolves out. Even though he wasn''t concerned about the dropping numbers of werewolves, he knew he shouldn''t just stay passive while the enemy wiped out his kind for a way to get to him. 36 Paranoid Niklaus made his way with Kol in tow as he entered Marcel''s flat to find him looking out at the window towards New Orleans. Niklaus- "Marcel I have something to discuss with you." Marcel snapped back- "I''m not interested in anything you have to say today, so get out!" Niklaus ignoring him- "I see you met Rebekah." Kol- "Oh, did my dear sister break your little heart?" he mockingly laughed Marcel zoomed over to attack before Niklaus stepped in front of him holding him back, "Calm yourself, Marcel, we''re here because of Rebekah." Marcel angrily glared at Kol who was hiding behind Niklaus- "What do mean?" Niklaus looking serious now- "Did you happen to see her hands when you talked to her?" Marcel calming down backed off- "Her hands? No, I wasn''t looking at her hands at the time." Niklaus- "Well on her hands, more specifically her ring fingers..." causing Marcel to flinch when he heard ring finger "...There are marks, something that should not be possible on us Originals, It is of my belief that this new man in her life is controlling her somehow and I was hoping you could help us distract her while Kol here investigates." Marcel now looking solemn- "Is this true?" he asked as his anger rose at the thought of Rebekah being stolen by some mind control freak. Niklaus nodding- "While she may be mind-controlled, you always had a soft spot in her heart, I believe we can still use that to our advantage." Marcel furrowed his brows- "I don''t even know what that guy is, his eyes glowed orange when he was talking to me, not to mention he is strong." looking at Niklaus, "He felt stronger than you." Niklaus showed an ugly expression at his remark as Kol behind him opened his eyes wide at hearing that. Niklaus- "I do not know what he is either, what matters at the moment is finding my sister alone and investigating those marks." Kol getting tired of this roundabout way asked- "Is there a reason we just don''t dagger her?" after all that was Niklaus go to, it was strange he wasn''t using that as an opener. Niklaus- "I''m not certain the dagger would work and I''d rather not piss off our sister and drive her away before I can free her." he said not explaining or wanting to tell them about how she''s hybrid thing now and the dagger might not work because of it and that her strength may equal his. His ego not letting him think she could possibly be stronger.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Plus he would not want to talk about the baby she may or may not be caring, he knows that to hurt it in any way would make him Nevan an enemy for life and without knowing what he is, this was not a good option. Not to mention the fact he would feel the same should it be his child. Marcel not wanting to waste any more time decided to ignore his lack of information- "Alright let''s go help her...wait a minute shouldn''t Elijah be helping?" Kol also looked over wondering the same thing. Niklaus- "Elijah is indisposed at the moment, it''ll be up to us, don''t worry I have a plan." They were still unaware that Niklaus had a child of his own and that Elijah was protecting it. ______________________________________________________________________________ Niklaus made his way back to his New Orleans home alone to prepare for the plan when he found Rebekah surprisingly alone already. Giving the house a once over to make sure he secretly made his way back out to make a call. Niklaus- "Change of plans, get here now." It wasn''t long before Marcel showed up with Kol tagging along. They made their way inside finding Rebekah making her way down the stairs. Niklaus trying to keep a straight face, decided to grin as he tried to get things to work out- "Sister, you remember Marcel still don''t you? I heard you had a bit of a fight earlier and I wanted to make sure our family stayed strong, you see he brought Kol along, I''m sure you''ll still recognize him even in his new body." Rebekah rolled her eyes at his pathetic attempt to manipulate her, she may have fallen for it in the past, but she was on high alert around him now that she was pregnant. Looking over at Kol though was interesting, to say the least, seeing a family member you''ve known for so long in a different body- "Is that really you Kol? Well at least you didn''t get a downgrade in the looks department." she laughed trying to lighten the mood. Kol grinned- "Sister it''s been too long, I hear you found yourself a man that Niklaus hasn''t immediately killed, I would love to meet him." Which made Rebekah snort in displeasure. When Rebekah was down and out away from the stairs, Marcel knowing what he needed to do made his way over. "Rebekah I was hoping we can talk more, I didn''t like how we left things," he said as Kol made his away around to her back, acting as if he was giving them room as he started to inspect the tattoos on her hands with his magical sense. When he walked a little too close to her back she backhanded him away sending him flying into a pillar, while kicking Marcel away back into the front door entrance before facing Niklaus in case he made a move. Rebekah with an angry face- "I don''t know what your all planning but know this, I will not stand idly by while you do it." Niklaus looking at his cohorts slowly getting back to their feet tried to remedy the situation- "Rebekah, I just want to be a family, keep you safe, there are no malicious thoughts or actions behind what I do, I just want what''s best for you." Rebekah sneered as she started to push him back with every word- "No Nik, what you want is what''s best for you." She then zoomed away to go find Nevan. Niklaus then headed towards Kol with Marcel right behind him as he asked with a serious face- "Please tell me you were able to discover something." Kol sighed- "Ai, I found something, It''s powerful stuff whatever it is, but as for controlling, it doesn''t look like that''s what its for, I felt no dark magic, but it seems like there probably is a small influence of some kind coming from it, for what I don''t know." Niklaus however only heard what he wanted- "So she is indeed being influenced by this lunatic, we need to find a way to save her, the problems just keep piling on." Kol shook his head exhaustively and said- "Nik that''s not what I sa..." Niklaus interrupted- "Kol you need to find a way to take care of this, have your girlfriend help, Marcel you need to help me locate Finn, my mother, and Mikael, we can''t fight on too many fronts, we need to start eliminating the threats. 37 Gathering Hayley arrived at the swamp with Nevan in tow shouting for Jackson, a man with light olive skin, full beard, brown eyes, and curly dark brown hair. Wearing his button shirt, with a blue jean jacket and blue jean long pants. Jackson happy to see Hayley back walked up- "Hayley good to see you, what brings you here shouting?" Hayley meeting him looked back to Nevan- "This is someone everyone has to meet, I need you to gather all the werewolves and I don''t mean just our pack, he will change everything." she said excitedly. Jackson just now noticing Nevan looked over with a frown not sure what to make of this situation. Jackson- "Do you know what you''re asking? I''m going to need a little more to go on to even have a chance at convincing the other packs to come." Hayley looked over to Nevan with pleading eyes as if asking for permission to speak, Jackson noticing this didn''t like it at all, even with those Original bastards she''s been mixed up with she never gave such a submissive look. Nevan rolled his eyes at her as he looked over to Jackson and smirked seeing his disgruntled face. He could already tell he liked Hayley, an interesting development considering how she and Elijah acted together back at the house despite being the mother of Niklaus''s child. ''She seems to be having a lot of fun'' he thought Nevan started to shift into a werewolf, growing into the massive 8ft beast- "Jackson is it?" Jackson''s mouth open and eyes wide didn''t know what to say at seeing a true giant werewolf, something his people could only dream about one day turning into, only ever being able to have a human werewolf look that was a far cry from this, what it should be. He numbly nodded at the question when the beast spoke. "Tell the ones who don''t show up, they will regret it for the rest of their lives." he snarled out before returning to his human form. Hayley with a big grin at being able to see it again and Jackson''s shocked face. "Jackson, Jackson, Earth to Jackson." Hayley started to clap in his face to snap him out of it. Jackson seeing Hayley again coughed a bit in an attempt to get rid of his pathetic look he just showed her, "Hayley where the hell did you find him, and you! What the hell are you? What was that?"If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Nevan indifferently said- "I grow bored of this, Hayley I''ll be by the lake swamp whatever." he waved at her as he walked over to the dock they had behind the cabin. Hayley grabbed Jackson''s face and moved it back to her as he was watching Nevan without blinking. Hayley- "Jackson, that man is to us werewolves what Klaus and his family are to the Vampires." Jackson just looked at her dumbly not quite getting it- "Huh?" Hayley excitedly said- "He''s our Original, Jackson, our Original werewolf, you have to get the other werewolves to gather, I don''t want this opportunity to be wasted after he said he could help when I begged him to come over." Jackson still mostly confused- "You say he is our Original?, the Original werewolf." "Yes!" Jackson now rubbing his face as he came to grips with everything- "Ok, ok, so he is our Original and he said he''ll help us?... How?" Hayley feeling defeated at this thick-headed hillbilly, that she kinda had a thing for since he''s also a werewolf from her past that she was supposed to have been engaged to at one point. "Jackson we can''t let this slip by and I don''t know him well enough to say he won''t just leave, you need to move your ass now and gather everyone you possibly can." Concern plastered on her face as she gave him a shove to get him moving. It wasn''t too long before groups of werewolves started to gather, about 60 in total, 5 packs each having around a dozen members. This was all that was left of the hundreds that use to run around these woods. After the outside wolves attacked and took their alpha power in the past generations. The vampires with the witches under their command did a good job of eliminating the rest and driving them out of the city and any that came close. Hayley walked up to Jackson who had a big grin on his face as he opened his arms out- "Did I do good?" Hayley grinning back- "How did you get all of them to come, to be honest, I was only expecting maybe 2 other packs to be here and not even all of them." Jackson laughed as he walked closer so no one else would hear- "I promised them if they came and didn''t like what I had to say, I would pledge my packs loyalty to their pack." Hayley surprised asked- "And they''re fine with sharing your pack amongst all of theirs?" Jackson chuckled- "Well they don''t know I promised each of them the same thing, not like they''re going to go brag to the others and start a potential fight before everything is said and done." Hayley muttered under her breath- "Guess you''re not as dumb as you look." Jackson- "Sorry?" Hayley- "Nothing...well let''s get this party started, I''ll go get him, I think he''s skipping rocks at the moment." they then heard a loud ''Boom!'' Jackson on alert- "What the heck was that?" All the other werewolves were alerted to, some shifting as they looked around for any threat. Some started to shout at Jackson. "Bastard did you trick us?" "What the hell is that?" Hayley yelled out- "Calm down everyone, that would be our guest speaker for today." looking over towards the water with everyone else, seeing another tree fall with a ''Boom'' They all started to notice a fellow on the dock with rocks in his hands as he started to toss a few across the water, only they shot out at a blinding speed as they skipped once across the water, blasting apart the trees on the other side. 38 Alphas Nevan was having some fun at the moment, he''s actually never skipped rocks before, first he was doing it normally, but he soon started putting forth more and more strength enjoying the sight of the rocks taking off from the water''s surface before shooting out and taking the trees on the other side of the lake area. Hayley came running from the side yelling at him to stop- "Nevan please I think that''s enough, it would be most appreciated if you would come and meet the packs." She made sure to be as polite and as nice as possible. Nevan looked behind her to the gather of werewolves, he''s never been around so many of his kind before, it didn''t feel right doing this without his old pack members. Looking back at Hayley it was staring at him as if trying boreholes through him- "Uh, sure, lead the way and introduce me." he said scratching his face nervously, at this moment it didn''t matter how old he was or the fact that he was confident that he could crush them all like ants. Truth be told he''s never been around that many people accept in battle and never had so many solely focused on him unless they were trying to kill him. This didn''t feel comfortable at all, he would much prefer to be fighting them all to the death then talking. He stopped in his walking ''Wait a second. Do I have stage fright? What a joke, I can kill them all with a sneeze, why would I feel this way? Stupid ass human emotions, ever since I evolved into my Noblesse Form, I''ve been having more and more uncontrolled human-type emotions popping up.'' he thought to himself as he blamed it on the Noblesse evolution. Hayley stopped as she noticed he wasn''t coming- "Nevan?" Nevan hearing her looked back up and brushed off the unease as he continued. Hayley walked to the center and gathered the attention of everyone- "Jackson and I have gathered you all here to meet someone who can help us become stronger, strong enough to hold our own and take what needs to be taken." She looked around making sure they were all listening despite seeing some sneers coming from the other packs they stayed silent allowing her to continue, they were in no hurry with a promised pack waiting as a gift at the end. Hayley- "Now fair warning, let him speak his peace, he is here as a friend and this is our only chance to take advantage of what he''s offering." Backing off to let Nevan come forward. Nevan not liking the peaceful atmosphere made him nervous as he walked to the center of everyone''s focus. Rubbing his fingers with a nervous tick he wasn''t aware of he started to speak- "Now I have heard your under the impression that an alpha is something you fight for amongst yourself, but this is not the case, an alpha is a superior breed of werewolf with glowing red eyes, you all are betas with glowing yellow eyes, some I saw even have blue which means you''ve killed an innocent." This would be around the time he would be jeered at or yelled at with denial and hate. The crowd, however, was very quiet as he spoke not because they wanted to be, but because as Nevan talked nervously his eyes started to glow and he unconsciously started to let out blood pressure preventing any of them from talking, the weaker ones even falling to their knees. Nevan, however, didn''t notice this as he was looking down and continued to talk- "What Hayley failed to mention to you all is..." Nevan was now starting to grow pissed at his behavior, who knew public speaking was so unnerving. His eyes still glowing he started to unconsciously shift to werewolf form as he got angrier at himself for feeling this way. All his life and he never did any form of public speaking, he didn''t understand why it had this effect on him despite not giving a tiny flying sh*t about these people who were beneath him. Fully shifting into a werewolf he started to take back control of his stupid feelings as he growled out menacingly- "Is that I''m the Original werewolf! and all of you are my pathetic worthless descendants who don''t even know anything about themselves...WORTHLESS! ALL OF YOU, how long ago did you fail to even keep your alphas power, bad enough that this generation degraded so much that they now kill themselves instead of increasing their power, now we have a group..." looking around at everyone who was now on their hands and knees some weaker ones on their bellies and backs barely conscious. "...This group that didn''t even keep their alpha power and even managed to forget about it completely among other things." he snorted Nevan continued only slightly releasing the blood pressure so none of them died or fell unconscious- "I was invited here to help you, you can thank Hayley for this chance," he said as he looked over to Hayley to find her also on her knees. Embarrassed seeing this, knowing he lost a bit of control due to a new situation, he let the blood pressure go letting them all immediately catch a breath of air as they felt a weight lift off of them. Nevan waited for them to regain their composure as they started to get back up and look at him, some seeing for the first time his werewolf form since earlier they were forced to the ground. Many of their eyes and mouths were wide open with shock cause they knew deep inside what this was. Nevan snorted again at their expressions- "Like I said, one chance to gain a new power with my help, an Originals help, don''t waste it." he finished shifting back to human. Hayley being hybrid was the first to be back to normal as she stepped forward again- "Now I know some of you want to talk and ask questions, but now''s not the time for that, Nevan, that''s his name, is not here indefinitely nor does he want to entertain you, he is here as a favor to me...So I would like to not waste it and get this moving along, the supposed alphas of your groups can come with us to meet with him privately and discuss further what is about to happen."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Hayley left them to discuss among themselves as she ran after Nevan who left towards the cabin, Jackson right behind her. Slamming the door opened ready to yell after Jackson closed it behind- "What the hell was that, I felt like I had to submit or die, is that what you did to Klaus?" Jackson hearing this had a grin thinking about the mighty Original hybrid on his knees, which he hid behind Hayley not wanting to draw her attention while she was pissed. Nevan looking sorry before smirking- "Well yeah, sorry about that, I kinda lost control and yes Niklaus did get a taste." Hayley frowned- "If he felt that then I don''t know what he''s going to do." Nevan simply scoffed at her- "What can he do?" leaning back in the wooden chair with his hands behind his head without a care in the world. She looked at the round table they set up and the chairs so they can privately discuss things. "So what exactly are you planning on doing hear just so we''re clear." Nevan- "I''m going to change the ones picked all into Alphas including Jackson, Oh and I just thought of something, you said you wanted to do a challenge? Well, scratch that, I''m sure you must have at least one werewolf around here who isn''t worthy of keeping alive, I''ll change him and you''ll kill him taking the power from him." Jackson frowned- "What is he talking about?" Hayley was about to speak before being interrupted by Nevan- "That''s right you guys don''t even know that, although I much prefer they don''t know it." Hayley- "It''s best they do so we can prepare for future problems." receiving a nod from Nevan in acceptance. A knock on the door ended their conversation as the alphas that were picked from the other 4 arrived. Nevan got up and waved them back out as they tried to enter- "We''ll be doing this outside, we also need to clear the area of all the rest, to be honest, I''ve never turned a human before, my bite can make you possibly lose reason from the immense power you''ll receive." Hayley confused asked- "Hold on, I thought you''re the Original from where we all came from." Nevan glanced at her and the rest that was listening wondering what was going on- "This is true, but the ones I turned who then turned all of you weren''t humans." Hayley asked who they were but found he was unwilling to say anymore so she asked a different question- "So what happened when you turned them." Nevan- "This is also not necessary for you to know...shall we begin, line up out in the middle." He bit them one by one, the first to turn was the female Shirley Page, a long brown hair, a brown-eyed rough-looking woman with a scar running across her face from left cheek across her mouth ruining what would be beautiful lips. She shifted from her 5''8" to a 6''8" brown werewolf. Next to turn was Keith Knight a short blond hair, a blue-eyed hunk of a man with muscles to match. He shifted from 6''1" to 7''1" a timber wolf colored werewolf. Jackson Kenner turned from 6'' to 7'' a black werewolf. Cody Henry a short brown-haired, hazel eyes, shifted from 5''10" to 6''10" brown werewolf. Edward Bishop an older fellow compared to all these young people, had some grey in his brown hair which worked with his grey eyes. He shifted from 5''11" to 6''11" grey werewolf. The process did look painful as they started to shift for the first time. Bones cracking and readjusting, new nerves and other functions growing as the body expanded and reshaped. When all was said and done they look like a great pair of new Alphas with shiny red eyes. Nevan spotted the problem though as he moved the excited Hayley behind him- "They aren''t themselves at the moment, be careful they are likely to attack anything at the moment until they regain their senses." Shifting into his werewolf form. Nevan waited as nothing happened at first, they were panting still recovering from the change, once recovered they looked around with hostility ready to lash out at whatever they thought might have been responsible for the pain they felt. The new werewolves looking at each other started to nip at each other, but they could sense that they were in similar positions so they then focused their hatred towards Nevan and Hayley the only ones that were allowed to stay during the process. Keith attacked first followed closely by Cody, Nevan waiting, let them come as he wanted to test how strong his human alphas were. Keith aimed at his face as Cody came from behind trying to bite his leg, Nevan blocked Keith with his left as he angrily kicked Cody away with his right foot sending him flying back. This signaled the others to move in as Shirley came next with Jackson and Edward behind. Keith still swinging away at him as he blocked each of his strikes before Shirley came from his right and Jackson around his left, each coordinating well together as they both sent strikes towards his unprotected belly. Nevan dropped down underneath another strike from Keith then quickly moved forward just through the opening of Shirley and Jackson strikes that passed by the sides of his head, he then proceeded in headbutting Keith at the same time while simultaneously punching Shirley and Jackson away. Edward replaced them with Cody who was back, each taking turns in sending strikes on Nevan who kept smacking each of their attempts away as he backed away from their constant forward push. Edward lunged forward with a strike which Nevan grabbed and used his momentum to send him flying as he kept spinning doing a roundhouse kick into Cody. While he was having fun playing with his new friends he failed to notice that Edward was now behind him with a defenseless Hayley, who was at first enthralled by the fight that was happening in front of her. Now seeing Edward looking at her with those vicious red glowing eyes and snarling canines, she looked over to see Nevan busy with the other 4. She wasn''t sure she could take him by herself, turning into an alpha made them stronger than a hybrid, but she thought she was still slightly faster. Edward lunged at her which she managed to dodge, but some clothes still got shredded by the near-miss, it seemed if he put full force in lunging he could match her speed making it hard to dodge. Caught off guard from the lunge she was not prepared for the follow up one as Edward quickly turned for another. Right when she thought all was lost, a blur came from the side hitting the werewolf who was mid-air away. Rebekah sighed- "Nevan I know you''re having fun, but you can''t just let Hayley get ripped to shreds." Nevan seeing his mistake was slightly embarrassed about forgetting Hayley, as the next wave of attacks came he knocked them all away in quick order, flashing away to Edward who was just getting up and throwing him over to the pile. They were resilient though as all 5 were soon back on their feet. Nevan eyes glowing released the blood pressure- "Enough! you all will behave and stay still, get a hold of yourselves." he growled out. This seemed to do the trick as their eyes gained clarity, waking up and coming back into control of their bodies. Nevan no longer bothering with them shifted back to human and headed for Rebekah with a smile on his face- "So what brings you to this filthy swamp filled woods?" Rebekah still frowning- "Niklaus is being a bother so I wanted to be with someone I actually liked." she finished with a smile. 39 Trapped Nevan frowned asking- "What did he do?" Rebekah simply scoffed- "Little Nik is trying to find a way to remove the mind control you have on me." Nevan didn''t look happy hearing that, if Klaus kept trying to bother her and end up hurting their child, well he didn''t want to even think about what he would do. Nevan- "Your brother is unhinged and can''t be trusted, I don''t want you to forget that when I''m not around." Rebekah simply nodded, she kept the fact Kol and Marcel were there to herself though, Nik was someone he would hesitate to kill because of hope and family type connections, she didn''t know if he would hesitate to kill Kol who is but a stranger now and Marcel the old unrequited love of her past. She didn''t hate them enough to seek their deaths. Hayley came over thanking Rebekah before looking over to the new alpha werewolves who were still struggling with control as they unintentionally nipped at each other in frustration. They were stuck in place though from the order Nevan gave them, this helped prevent another brawl. Hayley asked with concern- "Did everything go alright, why did they attack us like that?" Nevan- "Everything is just fine, it just might take them a bit longer to gain full control, they''re too close to being human so the change has affected them with the increased beastly instincts which they have to adapt to...I bet if I changed a normal human they would go full berserk and wouldn''t be able to stop maybe ever." he muttered the last part to himself, thinking that might be fun to try at some point. Nevan continued- "Anyways I help speed up the process otherwise it would take way to long, but looking at them now it still looks like they''ll need some time, you should surround them with mountain ash so they don''t accidentally break free before they learn control." Hayley went to see that it was taken care of, Nevan turned to Rebekah who simply smiled back. Nevan- "I know you didn''t tell me everything and that''s fine, but you shouldn''t feel the need to hide things from me...come let us go sit by the water while we wait for them." Rebekah had her head down as she felt guilty now following from behind as they headed over to sit down and gaze out at the water as the sunset. Rebekah- "Nevan, It''s not that I want to hide things from you, it''s just..." Nevan interrupted- "No need to explain, I said my piece let''s just enjoy the sunset, you have nothing to feel guilty about by the way." Rebekah looking up to his calm handsome face as he gazed out over the water made her blush when she found herself staring too long seeing Nevan take notice who only laughed at her antics. ______________________________________________ Finn was not going to wait for whatever reinforcements were promised, he now had enough power to start implementing his plans without fear. First was to turn the city of New Orleans against them, awakening the citizens to the horrors that lived amongst them.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. He made his way to the old New Orleans home after catching wind that Niklaus was having a gathering of vampires to discuss something. ______________________________________________ Niklaus sent word out for all the important vampires to meet at his house, Kol included, he wanted to keep an eye on his witch brother as well as find time to turn him back to his side if he could, still dangling the promise of the diamond around as an incentive for his cooperation much to the dissatisfaction of Kol. Niklaus waited up top leaning on the railing as he watched them pour in when the last showed up with Kol waiting behind him on his left and Marcel on his right. Niklaus- "It''s no secret that the once peaceful city that was once under our kinds command is now facing a rebellion from the witches and the wolves. What is needed now is for us to stand together and bring order to the chaos, we will bring the witches and the wolves to their knees in submission, the witches have been quiet of late but they are brewing something, I need eyes out and around the city reporting what they can so we can be ready, as for the wolves, if any come close to the city...Kill them." The vampires below gave a cheer, Marcel walked up and whispered to Niklaus- "Are you sure you want to make the wolves an enemy? Remember Hayley is on their side." Niklaus knew Marcel still didn''t know who or what Nevan was, but he knew that Nevan was trouble and now that he went out to the bayou, it was likely he was rallying the wolves under his banner. Niklaus sneered- "Hayley while important to hope, her pack is not." Marcel put his hands up not understanding why Klaus was so on edge- "Alright, just wanted to make sure you knew what you were doing." Niklaus snorted at him before he heard clapping coming from the outside from the opposite entrance rarely used. Finn walked out wearing a long purple shirt with a black vest and long black pants, clapping his hands at them in mockery. Finn- "That was nicely said brother but it seems you forget that your half-wolf, a filthy hybrid that should be put down with the rest of the dogs." he laughed in disdain towards his bastard brother. Niklaus keeping calm despite the rage building inside- "Quite brave of you to show your face here..." unable to control it any longer he sent his minions to check his strength, "...Kill him." he ordered. Finn more than prepared kept a grin on his face as he looked towards the 25 or so vampires that started to head his way. He lifted his hand and squeezed it as he brought them all to their knees screaming in pain. Finn sneered at them- "I''ll be sure to wipe you all out after I get my hands on the stake." he said finishing with a twist of his hand, snapping all their necks in one go. Niklaus was not happy seeing how strong he''s grown since last they met. Finn looked up seeing Niklaus hesitate to make a move and Marcel following his lead, looking towards Kol- "I''m disappointed in you Kol, but not surprised to find you once again under Niklaus''s thumb like the little selfish coward you are." Kol wanting to retort kept his mouth shut after seeing and feeling his increased power, Niklaus, on the other hand, was not happy as he watched Finn head to the door ignoring them completely. Jumping down he charged over, but soon found himself on his knees as Finn more than prepared turned and put his hand up squeezing his brain with magic. Finn chuckled- "You, Klaus, have always been so predictable, ready and waiting to stab anyone and everyone in the back to get your way." not willing to hear him speak back he snapped his head with a twist of his hand and continued to the other door, he started to do some magic. Marcel seeing an opportunity decided to attack now, but Finn finished before he arrived and he ended up stopped by a barrier an inch away from grabbing him. Finn grinning- "Marcel Gerard, you who once ruled this city in our absence now reduced to Nik''s lackey once again, your a strange one I''ll give you that much, I know what you want, but you have fallen into the same family curse haven''t you...well enjoy your new prison for the time being." he cryptically said. Marcel yelling back as he left- "You won''t win!" Finn thought about putting Niklaus in the same power-draining circle as he now had his parents, but his hate for him far outweighed his reasoning. There was no way he was going to have anything coming from Niklaus go into himself, the thought sicked him. 40 Alpha Hayley The new alphas were now circling the new mountain ash barrier, sometimes running there hand along it as they watched some of the werewolves come and check on them. Surprised to find 5 great big werewolf monster trapped in a circle of mountain ash. Hayley kept the peace as she explained what''s going on and also kept them from bothering Nevan and Rebekah who were sitting side by side now looking up to the almost full moon. Hayley catching a break made her way over to them and took a seat wiping some sweat off her head as she sighed. Rebekah chuckled- "Well since I''ve been gone you''ve become queen of the wolves it seems." Hayley gave a slight grin as she said- "I think we all know who is really the queen of the wolves." which received a laugh from the couple. Nevan- "Well don''t think so much about it, you''re doing good here with the wolves, if it wasn''t for you I doubt they would all stay so calm and collected." He truly appreciated what she was doing here, elsewhere the werewolves were not as united or as peaceful as what she has been able to achieve here. A frown soon showed on his face as he thought maybe that was because they didn''t have an alpha, which he just introduced. Looking back to Hayley he decided to let what comes, come- "Hayley, did you find one to kill for yourself yet?" Hayley now frowned as she didn''t like the idea of someone becoming a sacrifice for her, but thinking of Hope she steeled herself as she nodded- "Yes, I found one that has done way to many terrible things, but I don''t think it''ll be easy to convince the rest of his pack to hand him over, regardless of what he''s done, they''ll probably say something like ''We take care of our own''" Nevan coldly said- "Doesn''t matter what they say anymore, you will all unite or I will eliminate the packs who resist, only after things become stable should each alpha take their own packs." Hayley felt a chill down her spine as she sensed his seriousness, she hoped none of the packs tested him. ______________________ The next day Nevan walked over to his new alphas who finally stopped pacing around in an uncontrolled state, they were now sitting in a circle facing each other, eyes closed as if in meditation. Nevan- "Listen up, if your in control come to the edge and shift back and I''ll let you out." All of them opened their eyes, stood up and started to walk over slowly shifting back with grins on their faces as they laughed at their new power. Jackson smiled towards Hayley who was blushing hard staring at them, Jackson confused called out- "Hayley?" But soon heard a scream, looking over he saw Keith on his knees as he saw Shirley holding his broken arm behind his back. His eyes going wide as he just realized they''re all naked. He quickly covered his privates as he looked back at Hayley who was still blushing madly at seeing them all naked. Nevan laughed as he watched Keith try to take advantage, but receive no mercy from Shirley,- "Yeah forgot to mention you all would be naked from shredded clothes." Rebekah, however, showed up with some already knowing what would happen and finding that there was none prepared.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. She pinched him on the side- "Dear husband how could you forget or did you want to see that naked hussy over there." Nevan backing away from her pinch- "Please Rebekah, can''t a guy forget things he doesn''t concern himself with since we have clothes on regardless, one tends to forget what one doesn''t worry about." Rebekah snorted at his comment, she would have believed him if it wasn''t for the buxom Shirley who had quite the pair on her, shame she had that scar. They each thanked Rebekah as they got dressed and had regular human friends remove the mountain ash so they could have another meeting. After the alphas caught up with their packs, they all came together again to listen to what Nevan had to say. Nevan had glowing orange eyes as he sent out just enough pressure to silence them and have them pay attention. Nevan- "I have turned your voted alphas into true alphas, the price for this is for you to unite under one banner, in the short term (he stressed)...When things are stable the alphas can take their pack and do their own thing, but only when things are stable, for now, everyone will unite." He looked around to see if anyone would speak against him, but it seems they''ve all learned their place. Who would speak against someone who seemed to be an Original that could make alphas like that. Nevan- "Now I will show you something very important for the alphas so listen up and pay attention." He walked over and grabbed a lanky man with a scruffy beard and wild brown hair, pulling him out from the safety of his pack into the center. Some of his pack mates tried to move to help, Nevan just suppressed them so they could only watch in anger, other packs watched on in silence not feeling much since it wasn''t one of their own. Nevan back in the center held the man by the back of his neck as he forced him on his knees, the man screaming- "What are you doing? Let me go! no no no, let me go!" Nevan silenced him with his suppression, this unnerved them as they all realized how much this guy who they all now truly believed to be the Original had control over them. Some even now realizing what the vampires must be going through at this moment with their Originals back in town. Nevan growled out forcing the man to show his blue eyes- "This man has blue eyes, as you know this means he''s killed an innocent, I see more than I would like out there with blue eyes, but I also understand some circumstances could have happened, this, however, is an exception and not the rule, the rule is they killed an innocent for no reason and are dangerous." Looking around he could see the ones with blue eyes growing nervous but stayed to watch. Nevan- "This man is the worst of the ones here, he takes great joy in doing all sorts of horrible deeds..." looking over to his pack as he further suppressed them to stop their whining in an attempt to speak, "...His pack should have taken care of this but since they seem unwilling I will." He bent over and bit into his neck and waited for him to transform, Nevan also shifted now as his human form might struggle with keeping him pinned down. Everyone watched in confusion as he just gifted him the ability to turn alpha. The man went through the painful process of transforming, made more painful by the fact Nevan now as a werewolf kept him pinned with his sharp claw digging into the back of his neck. The man now a big brown werewolf tried to struggle against his oppressor''s hand to no avail. Nevan now used his suppression to make him stay still- "Now alphas as I was saying earlier, listen up and watch, for this could happen to you." he nodded towards Hayley who came over with an ax to make it a quick death. Hayley hesitating to swing- "Uh, Nevan, your hand is in the way." Nevan- "Just swing already." Hayley hearing him still hesitated as she aimed for the back of his neck, but looking over and seeing Nevan glaring at her she swung down with eyes closed. The brown werewolf''s head rolled away as she cut clean through, opening her eyes she saw his hand wasn''t apart of it and sighed in relief before feeling extreme pain, falling to her hands and knees as she felt a surge of power. Jackson yelled- "Hayley!" running over before being suppressed by Nevan Nevan- "All of you watch and pay attention, this is what happens when one of your beta''s kill you, they can take the powers for themselves." The alphas watched as Hayley luckily survived the transformation without having her hybrid status kill her. She was now a 6''8" black werewolf with red glowing eyes as she let out a mighty roar activating everyone''s eyes, all now glowing as they felt her might. Unlike the others she managed to keep her sanity right from the get-go, the hybrid status making her stronger than the rest before, still applied even now. Everyone seemed excited by this new development, the alphas, on the other hand, started to look nervously at their betas, taking special note of the ones with blue eyes. 41 Cringe Nevan, Rebekah, Hayley, and Jackson were now left alone sitting out together looking out over the water. They just got done with their meeting discussing Nevan''s plans for them, he simply outlined what he wanted them to do while he was here, having them stay away from the city and train up in the short term. Magical creatures tend to rely only on their natural gifts without training them, the Original vampires are a prime example, living for over a thousand years yet still have no actual fighting ability, only running around swinging as hard as they can. Jackson looking worried- "I don''t know if you should have shown them last part, with the taking of the alpha''s power." Nevan- "I thought that at first, but it''s better to know then not, what if outside packs come around and catch you off guard because you didn''t know they were aiming for it." Jackson sighed- "Yeah that''s good and all, but now things are very tense, all the new alphas are on edge and I have a feeling some blue eyes will be taken care of now." Nevan eyes glowed- "You alphas need to learn what it means to be alpha, to not fear your subordinates, to not fear danger, to be the strongest, the bravest, to Lead! If you get unnerved just because of this, you have no reason to be the alpha." Rebekah seeing the mood was dampened tried to lighten things up- "Well how but something fun to hear, I got a call from Elijah while you were doing your wolf meeting and he says Niklaus has been trapped with all his head vamps in our New Orleans home." Nevan and Jackson grinned at the news while Hayley remained neutral and asked- "Is he in any sort of danger?" Jackson grinning as he stood up- "Well who cares about that, what is more, important is they''re all trapped, this could be an opportunity for us." Nevan- "No, the wolves will stay out here and stick with the training plan, what I failed to mention is that our kind is being hunted by a similar one and we need to be prepared to face them, the vampires mean nothing." Jackson on edge- "Nothing? I know your our Original or whatever but the vampires have been hounding us and killing our kind for a long time now around here and where were you when that was going on." Nevan glanced at him as he laughed at him- "I wasn''t the one who lost you your alpha power." Hayley seeing Jackson about to say something more interrupted- "Stop, don''t antagonize our benefactor...Now Nevan you were saying something about a different threat?" Nevan- "Well truth be told I felt a little guilty sitting by while my kind was being wiped out from our enemies, that''s the reason I decided to help you gain some strong alphas...The enemy is the werejaguars, so be on guard towards any blue-spotted cat-like humans and of course the regular jaguars and beast form like ours." Jackson and Hayley both asked together- "Wait what do you mean being wiped out?" "Are you serious?"This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Nevan sat up looking serious- "I want you and your packs trained, war is coming, I can feel it, don''t worry about the city, don''t worry about the vamps, the witches could be a threat as well since some of them have allied with the jaguars. You need to train and train hard, stay out here and do that, I will take care of everything else in this city before I leave," Jackson and Hayley nodded taking his words seriously. Hayley frowning- "What about me? I''m still connected with Niklaus....wait a second are we all connected to you as well?" Jackson forgetting this looked worried for her as well, and then eyes widened when he heard the second part as he looked towards Nevan for an answer. Nevan grinned- "Nope, ours is more of a gift than a curse, don''t you think?" Nevan- "As for Niklaus and your connection, you don''t have to worry about it, I''ll at least make sure he doesn''t die, if he pisses me off I''ll do what some of you should have done a while ago, I''ll rip his arms and legs off and stick him in a metal box to rot." This made them all shudder as he said it without any emotion whatsoever, just saying it as if it would definitely be done. Rebekah unhappily said- "Nevan don''t forget what else he is now." Nevan looking over to Hayley who didn''t seem the least bit disturbed- "I don''t think you want a fath...like that." before he was pinched hard by Rebekah, "Damn girl ok, he can have visiting rights should it come to it." said Nevan as he rubbed his side. Rebekah grinned- "Don''t get me wrong, I would love to see him suffer for all that he''s done, but you know that this could redeem him, I wish to help Elijah in this way." Hayley meanwhile was looking nervously at Jackson hoping he didn''t get what was left unsaid, sighing when she heard him, "Am I missing something here?" "No, come on let''s go train with the pack and let them know about the jaguar threat," Hayley said as she grabbed his hand and walked him away. Rebekah watching them leave turned and asked- "Shall we go make sure my brother isn''t about to drop dead?" Nevan grumbling- "Fine." Looking over at her looking sexy in the red dress she just willed on, as she started to put on red lipstick. Nevan- "What are you doing?" Rebekah smiled- "I wanted to look nice and maybe go on a little date tonight while in the city." Nevan smiled back as he lifted her in a princess carry- "You know, I forgot to show you something special with my new powers." Rebekah feeling comfortable in his arms while resting her head against his chest asked- "Oh? what is it?" Nevan laughed- "Look down." Rebekah''s eyes went wide as her grip on him grew tighter- "We''re flying!?" They were now hovering over the bayou, still rising higher as they reached the clouds. It was already dark as Nevan took her above the sea of clouds, to see the stars and the now full moon shining brightly. Nevan smiling- "How''s this for a date?" Rebekah felt like she was in absolute bliss, a dream she never wanted to end as she looked around at the wondrous site in the arms of the man she loved. Rebekah with a bit of blush as she looked up at him- "This is amazing." Nevan leaned down and gave her a deep kiss- "You know you have half my power, do you want to give it a try?" Rebekah with stars of her own her eyes- "Yes! yes! teach me." Nevan- "Alright hold onto my hands and step on to my feet." She did as told, as she watched him will a black suit on to match her red dress which lit up her face in joy seeing him in a handsome suit. "You look good." Nevan leaning down again as he kissed her whispered- "So do you my dear, now I can manage to levitate in place with my human form, to do more though I would have to switch to Noblesse, I can manage small things while in human form, but you''ll need to shift to Noblesse to be able to achieve the same thing." Rebekah not wanting to ruin the atmosphere put her hands around his neck- "Let''s forget that then and enjoy ourselves like this." Nevan understanding placed his hands around her waist and started to dance with her while she stood on his feet, leaning in, foreheads resting against each other. Rebekah- "I love you." Nevan- "And I you." 42 Niklaus Freed Rebekah changed to a black floral velvet sweater with pink flowers and light blue jeans pants, Nevan changed back to his usual as they lowered themselves down in front of her New Orleans home. Rebekah- "Nevan I know you don''t seem to care much about humans noticing you, but we''ve learned to live keeping them in the dark so as not to draw the entire race against us at once." Nevan- "Relax no one noticed us, it''s still dark, hardly anyone around to notice and you, my dear never need to be worried again about anything, who cares if the humans learn of us or not, you know at one point they all knew of us." Rebekah rolled her eyes- "Yeah and from what you told me, it was war." Nevan laughed embarrassingly at that while scratching the back of his head. They walked through the door into a small tunnel-like entrance before being stopped at the entryway into the courtyard by an invisible force. Nevan put his hand out and started testing it before he heard mocking laughter coming from inside. Niklaus sneered- "Please, I don''t know how much stronger Finn has gotten, but I can assure you, even before his recent upgrade it can be close to impossible to easily break a barrier he''s planned out so well." Rebekah looking at Nevan choose not to ask him for his help as she saw the irritated look on his face. Rebekah- "Nik, do you know what he''s planning? What mother is planning?" Niklaus skeptically looked at her before he had a funny thought- "Rebekah, you should be more worried about our father." giving her a nasty grin. Rebekah paled, she still had a lingering fear from all the running they''ve done to get away from him- "Father?! Elijah never said anything about that." Niklaus- "It must have slipped his mind, he''s not exactly at a 100%, I was wondering how it would be nice for you to show our new friend his In-Laws." Nevan not liking his girl looking scared, took her arm and showed her out,- "Sooo, want to talk about it? Or would you like me to go find him and bring him to you on his knees?" Rebekah hearing this visibly calmed down as she remembered who her husband was and who she now was,- "That''s not necessary, I don''t want anything to do with my family anymore, I only care for Elijah and Hope, the rest can be forgotten."This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Nevan skeptically asked- "Do you really mean that?" "I don''t know, but I am tired of it, come let''s go shopping," she said as she pulled a now depressed Nevan along. ____________________________________________________ When daylight came so did Davina as she waited at the barrier entrance to try and help Kol out. Kol came over with a smile when he noticed, happy to see her smiling back. Davina- "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out." Kol- "I don''t know love, this could be tricky, Finn was a lot stronger than normal, he must be channeling something and you no longer have the ancestors help." Davina frowned not liking his negativity- "We can''t just give up." she said as she placed her hands at towards the barrier trying to bring it down. Kol''s life was at risk should he remain in there with the vampires who were slowly starving. She soon threw her hands back in frustration at not even the slightest success, looking towards Kol who looked concerned,- "Come on, do you have any ideas?" Kol- "We can try channeling a link between ourselves to temporarily remove it, but it''ll be risky, we''ll likely only have one shot and it won''t last long." Davina grinned- "That''s all we need, let''s do it." raising her hands to line up with his they started to channel the power. The vampires within the barrier were vulnerable to sunlight despite their daylight rings. They were watching from the shadows as Kol and Davina worked. Niklaus was also watching and waiting, unlike the vampires who were stuck, he could move freely in the day because of his hybrid status. They chanted, closing their eyes and concentrated on the link they were slowly forcing through the barrier. Then the wind picked up as they neared the end before it blasted away from the barrier as they finished. Davina started moving her hand closer to check, "Davina wait!" Kol yelled still worried it might be up and she would get hurt. Davina smiled as her hand touched his making him smile back, they succeeded in bring the barrier down. Niklaus zoomed forward and grabbed Kol throwing him back into the courtyard as he held Davina from running to him. Kol shocked- "What the hell?" Niklaus- "Sorry brother, but you''ll have to stay here, Davina needs the motivation to help find a way to break the spell for my friends still trapped, wouldn''t want them to stay that way after all." Kol angry- "Nik that isn''t necessary, we''ll help you." Niklaus just about laughed at his noble statement- "You''ll forgive me if I don''t believe you, you haven''t exactly been very loyal as of late." Davina screamed as she felt the barrier go back up- "No! They''ll kill him!" Niklaus evilly grinned at her- "Then I suggest you, hurry up and find a way to get this barrier permanently down." The vampires who were feeling hungrier as time went on, at a faster rate than should be happening, were eyeing Kol as he carefully stood in the sun. Davina gave a pleading look towards Marcel who gave her nod that he would protect Kol before she was dragged away by Niklaus. ________________________________________ Finn at this time was growing frustrated at not being able to find the white oak stake, so he devised a spell that would trap his brothers mind inside a creation of his, that would allow him to slowly peel away their secrets while also giving his barrier spell time to run its course for the upcoming festival. He didn''t know where his promised allies were but they seemed to be in no hurry to get here. 43 A Husbands Pain Nevan was enjoying his time with his wife... Who are we kidding he was miserable, despite having the ability to change into any dress she wants. Here she was dragging him around looking at clothes when he asked about this all he got was a glare and telling him something along the lines that shopping is half the joy of finding new clothes. As they were walking they went by an alley were a group of vampires was surrounding a young couple. "Please take the money and leave us alone." said the brown short-haired young man, trying his best to protect his red-haired girlfriend. The punk style vamp with the most piercings out of all the ones there laughed as he and friends circled them and started pushing them around until the redhead landed in his arms and he smelled her hair, receiving tears and shivering fear in return from the poor girl. "You look and smell delicious, that red color simply screams eat me." he laughed at her. The boyfriend collecting himself tried to push him away from his girl- "Get away from her!" The vamp now angry at being shoved sent a strong backhand towards him, sending him flying into the brick wall, where he crumbled out cold. "Nooo Jimmy!" screamed the redhead, but she soon shut up when she looked around her at all the men who were vamping up with the sclera of their eyes turning blood-red, dark veins appearing under their eyes as the blood pumps forcefully through them, and their canine teeth extending into razor-sharp fangs. "You should worry about yourself." "Wha, what are you? stay away!" the girl screamed Laughing as they moved in for the feast- "Well we did say you look delicious." Suddenly they stopped as one of them disappeared, looking at each other wondering what was going on they watched as another one disappeared right before their eyes despite looking at each other. "What the hell is going on?" the rest asked each other, looking around to try and find the cause. The head punk now found himself alone as the hearts of his men appeared at his feet. The girl passed out after seeing this, startled from the noise of her fall, he turned to look only to come face to face with Rebekah. Rebekah- "I didn''t know Nik sunk so low to let vamps like you run around here."A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. He sneered at her- "Your one of those Originals huh? You shouldn''t have killed my men, as for that dirty hybrid, he''ll be taken care of eventually." Rebekah surprised at his gall- "Well I don''t know about all that, but you seem to be quite comfortable with your impending doom." Pushing her hand through his chest to grab his heart. Laughing as he felt the pain- "Ha, ha, you have no idea what''s coming, I''m simply the scout." "Well you seem to have a problem, a dead person can no longer scout," she said as she pulled out his heart not caring about anything he said, not like she wasn''t aware of the many terrible things already happening, what''s one more. Nevan coming up behind her looked down at the passed out couple- "So what do you want to do with them?" Rebekah glanced at them before she started walking off- "Who cares let''s go shop some more." Nevan not liking where this was going quickly pointed out- "Didn''t you say to hide and not let humans know about us?" Rebekah snorted back- "Didn''t you say it doesn''t matter?" Nevan could have continued that she mentioned the war back then as well, but he knew he wasn''t going to win this so he sadly followed along, thinking to himself, ''Keep her happy and safe until the baby is out, that''s all I have to do, 9 months or so, I can handle it.'' He was worried though that it might not be 9 months, after all, he isn''t exactly your typical guy. _________________________________________________________ Niklaus now inside Davina''s church waiting for her to figure something out- "Tik to love, we don''t have much time if you want Kol to be in one piece, I don''t know what Finn and my mother is planning, but we can''t let it succeed, whatever it is. Davina angrily shouted- "This would have been easier with Kol''s help!" Niklaus only grinned making no comment. Davina sets up a circle with ruins made of salt, in an attempt to try something different. Niklaus growing impatient stands over her while she chants. "You need to hurry." Davina frustrated- "Stop standing over me, breathing down my neck like some stalker and let me work." Niklaus- "Pick up the pace, they grow hungrier with each passing second, Finn did something to them to make them that way, we need to find him and end this." A little bit later Davina shouted out happily- "I found him, but there''s a problem, he is channeling your parents and he''s using representational magic." Niklaus frowned- "Well come on let''s go, we''ll think of something on the way to deal with that." As they were walking out Niklaus fell unconscious, Davina seeing this felt more annoyed than anything as she bent down and started slapping him. Davina frustrated- "Wake up you bastard, the one time I need you and your useless." She heard his phone ringing in his pocket, seeing it was Cami she answered it- "Cami is that you?" Camille- "Davina? I was calling Klaus." Davina- "Hmph, this bastard fell unconscious on me, right when I actually needed him for something." Camille alarmed- "Elijah also fell unconscious on me!" Davina embarrassed at not realizing it sooner- "Of course, I should have known it was a spell, I''ll call you back while I go work on this." hanging up the phone not wanting to waste any time to rescue Kol. She stopped when she also realized that Kol is probably unconscious as well if Elijah was going through the same thing. Groaning now with a bit of panic she started going through the books she had for any way to help. 44 Wake up Call Niklaus and his brothers showed up inside a dream room with 4 green cushioned, wooden chairs facing each other and 4 animal heads above each one, a wolf, fox, stag, and boar. Niklaus- "Elijah, Kol, I see he''s trapped all of us." Elijah looking concerned- "Finn did this?" Niklaus nonchalantly said- "Yes, it seems he''s channeling our dear parents." Kol smirked- "Are you sure you''re talking about our Finn." Their conversation interrupted with the entrance of Finn- "Welcome brothers, I figured it was time for us all to talk again." Niklaus sneered- "You wish to talk to us now? Tell me what games do you have planned? I find it quite laughable that mother''s loyal dog has turned to bite its master." he chuckled at the end. Finn ignoring him as Elijah stepped forward- "Finn we don''t need to talk again about your misguided thoughts against our family." Finn scoffs back- "Misguided, you the noble Elijah who pretends to be an honorable man, but has slaughtered just as much as the rest of them." Niklaus having heard enough wanted out- "Enough of your games, I see the heads the wolf representing me, the stag for Elijah, fox for Kol and oh look at that, yourself as a boar, at least you got that one right." he grinned Finn looking at Elijah, trying to keep them distracted- "I thought you of all people would appreciate this, a chance to talk..." pausing as he looked at each of them before continuing, "...The wolf to represent Klaus and his cruel nature and inability to forgive, the stag to represent Elijah''s nobility and honesty, the fox to represent Kol and his treachery. Each of you has lived as best you can following these things, I think this family is beyond hope and all I want now is for the plague our family has started to come to an end." Niklaus over this grew angry and shouted- "That was always your problem Finn, not being able to cope with our family, enough of this, let us out!" Finn staying calm- "Why the rush to leave? You know I''ve been starting to wonder, despite my attempts of trying to get the white oak stake you seem to not care as much as you should." Niklaus grew quiet, Finn picking up on this pushed further- "It''s been looking to me like you don''t care if I find it, you have to realize I''m closing in on it and yet your concern seems to lie elsewhere...tell me what your hiding." he reached his hand out to try and pry further into his head. Niklaus eyes glowing yellow as he tried to fight it off as he yelled- "Enough!" Elijah growing concerned that Hope may be discovered started to think harder about a way to leave as he looked up to the heads, his eyes resting on his own as he contemplated the secret he''s hidden from Niklaus for so long. Elijah sighing as he looked at his brother- "Niklaus, I have been hiding a secret from you for too long." Finn momentarily stopped as he looked towards Elijah, Niklaus catching a breather did the same. Elijah- "I''m sorry, but I was afraid of losing our bond should I tell you, it was I who killed Tatia, I just couldn''t control myself after having smelled her blood."Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. The room started to shake as Finn''s spell started to weaken, being misrepresented was the weakness that would cause the spell to collapse. Finn not liking this tried to finish what he started, to find the secrets which were hidden, only to be too late as Niklaus very angry, looked at Elijah with gritted teeth before managing to let out a sigh- "I forgive you brother." The spell collapsed as each of them woke back up in the real world. ________________________________________________________ Nevan growing tired of following Rebekah around while she shopped was more than happy when he received a call. "Hayley what can I do for you?" Hayley- "We need your help, now! We came across a whole lot of werejaguars and their giant bone armored man things, we''re taking heavy losses...Watch out Jackson, behind you!..." The phone went dead after she yelled a warning, Nevan furrowing his brows as he looked towards Rebekah,- "I''m guessing you heard that I''ll take care of this, you can continue your shopping." zooming away before she could say anything, leaving her pouting at the joy she saw him trying to hide as he ran away from her. Nevan arrived at a battle, the packs were grouped up together on one side holding the line against a slightly larger berserker army, a few werejaguars standing behind them to keep them on target. The beta werewolves were taking a beating, it seemed the berserkers were all now using poison on their weapons which decreased the werewolves fighting abilities and it stacked if they continued to get hit with more poison, some falling dead from poison alone. This caught even the new alpha''s off guard as they were still not trained up and relying on their supernatural abilities to tank through most things, they found themselves also having trouble after taking numerous hits of poison. Hayley seemed to stand alone, her hybrid status leaving her immune to the poison, the black werewolf shredded the berserkers who came to close as she guarded another one behind her, Jackson who was feeling the poison. Neven decided to shift into his werewolf form so he could blend in, he wasn''t to keen on turning into his noblesse and leveling the entire place after all or more importantly receive more nagging questions about things he doesn''t want to answer. Seeing a giant 8ft black werewolf with orange eyes swaggering through the back of the battlefield as he slowly made his way to the front towards Hayley, the werewolves parting way for him. The tension they were feeling all but disappeared when they saw Nevan show up, even without knowing how truly strong he was, he gave off a vibe that their true alpha was here and he would take care of everything. As if it was timed by Nevan, he arrived just in the nick of time as Hayley was surrounded and was about to get hit from behind. Nevan reached out with his massive clawed hand and grabbed his head lifting him up where he widely swung his arms around trying to free himself, it was quite the sightseeing a 7ft giant bone armored bear type man being held like that. Nevan watching her fend the rest off well enough wanted to show off a bit- "Hayley, looks like you could use a hand." as he waited for her to look over. Hayley catching a break looked back towards him, eyes going wide at seeing the pitiful look of the creatures she''s been having such a hard time with being held helplessly like a child. Nevan receiving his glorious satisfaction crushed the head-turning him to dust, nonchalantly stating- "You need to destroy the mask in order to kill them." Hayley was not amused as she looked around hearing the screams of her brethren- "Nevan shouldn''t you be ending this if you''re so strong." she said a little pissed at his uncaring attitude. Nevan clicking his tongue- "Tch, can''t an old man have a little fun before cleaning the kid''s mess." Hayley growled out- "Isn''t this your mess?" Nevan taken back at being growled at by her grew amused as he gave her a wolf grin- "Well you''re not wrong, but you''re not right either, I suggest you watch your attitude in the future though." his eyes glowing as he sent some pressure her way. While she wasn''t paying attention, the berserkers charged forward to try and kill the distracted duo, but Nevan flashed in front of Hayley before tearing into them, leaving dust behind as he started reaping the enemies. Nevan dashed through the berserkers in a straight line leaving dust in his wake, his goal was to incapacitate the werejaguars in the back before they could escape so he could interrogate them later. Lucky for the werewolves despite the lack of help coming from Nevan, he became their biggest target as he ripped a line through them to the back, all the other berserkers were called back to aim for him alone. The werejaguars knew that if he didn''t die, they would die. 45 Reinforcements Nevan while he came to help, he still wanted them to feel the pain of the war to come if they weren''t prepared and didn''t train hard enough they wouldn''t survive. He was also taking this time to let off a little steam from his growing frustrations, he''s been very careful as of late trying to keep Rebekah happy and not killing off every annoying person who bothers him like Niklaus and his brothers. Two berserkers were now charging from the front and two from the back with many more behind them as he continued to make his way to the werejaguars in the back who were slowly backing away at his advancement. Nevan enjoying himself as he casually dodged each attack before hitting them back with enough force to make the ones behind fall down like dominoes. He laughed at seeing that, because they were unintelligent creatures that only followed orders, it lent itself nicely to this setup, were if it was people who could think they would be dodging out of the way instead of getting caught up in it. Then before the ones in front of him could rise back up he started to move quick enough and forceful enough as he started to stomp each of them to dust as he ran along on each of their heads, crushing them beneath his feet. This happened in a matter of seconds as he landed before the first werejaguar who just about pissed himself in fear at the sight of him. Nevan grinning- "Hey buddy, here check this out." He went over to a good size tree and tore it out of the ground, then he waited for the berserkers behind him to catch up as he readied the tree in a batting position. When they were in range he swung and sent a few falling not to far away, but he was able to land a good hit on the ones closest to him were the branches weren''t in the way and they flew up and out. Seeing the problem he shifted real quick into noblesse form to shave the tree of its branches with his aura blades, then shifted back to his werewolf form, he was going to try real hard to get one to land in New Orleans, which wasn''t that far away. The werejaguar next to him actually managed to pass out, surprising considering he was shifted and should have been beyond such things as passing out from fear. Nevan ignoring him and waited as he swung again this time nailing 6 at one time and sent them far and out, thinking those should have made it to New Orleans. Looking at his now damaged bat he flashed to the right side of what little berserkers were left so as not to hit his allies as he threw the tree like a javelin turning to dust most of the rest, he could see in the distance however that a werejaguar was more crushed then impaled by the tree.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. ''Well at least there is a few more left.'' he thought to himself as he eyed the remaining berserkers. He flashed through them ending it and reappeared back to the unconscious werejaguar, picking him as he made his way to collect the remaining ones that ran away ages ago. ___________________________________________ Finn coming back to his body was frustrated at not learning Klaus''s secrets do to playing around too much, but he did confirm there was something more important than the white oak stake to him. Walking out of the underground tomb he holed himself up in with his parent''s bodies, he was greeted by a group of jaguars and there was one that stood on its hind legs with hand/claws. He raised his hands ready for battle, with as much power as he was channeling there was nothing he wasn''t confident in taking on, especially while standing in the witch''s graveyard. The Original Jaguar that came to help sensed this and put his hands up in surrender knowing that even if he wanted to fight Finn, the master was backing him now- "Whoa there, no need to get hostile, we were sent by the master to help you, my names Ludwik." Finn still on guard asked- "Master? do you mean that guy who says he''s the witches boss?" Ludwik nods- "That''s right, he sent me to make sure the deal you struck is done." Finn putting his hands down moved to spell the entrance of the tomb he walked out of so no one else could get in, turning around- "Well I''m not sure how much the master told you, my brothers are not the easiest to take care of and the witches that are alive don''t seem interested in helping, not to mention that Niklaus is hiding a new secret which he finds more valuable than the weapon that can kill him." Ludwik uncaring said- "We''re sent to help, know that our main concern though is wiping out the wolves in and around the city." Finn pondered what he said and asked- "Not sure why you care about the wolves, why is it you fear them over the vampires? The vampires are widespread and cutting a path of slaughter through the ages, we have a chance to end them right now with the killing of the Originals." Ludwik not liking the fact he accused them of being afraid, angrily growled back with a glow of his green eyes- "We are not afraid of anything! You may have the master on your side at the moment, but you should conduct yourself better if you wish to remain in favor." Finn ignored him, he didn''t believe in this master nonsense, he only cared about righting the wrongs of his family and seeking his own redemption, as well as revenge for being stuck in a box for centuries. He only asked out of concern, cause when he was in Niklaus''s head he did see his recent interactions with a new type of werewolf he''s never seen before, but it was spotting at best though. This Jaguar leader seemed to be of the same type. "Well since you were sent to help me, you will follow my lead as we first take out the vampires." he stressed as he looked around to see if they had any object before continuing- "Your goal as of right now is to use stealth to try and find the white oak stake, hopefully, you all have a way to blend in." he looked questionably at the six jaguars and their leader. Ludwik- "That''s not a problem, what will you do while we are searching for this white oak stake?" Finn- "The other secret he''s hiding." Finn thought back to the memories he saw from Niklaus, the one with the werewolf, he never actually saw he was a werewolf monster, he just received that impression from Niklaus at the time they were talking in New Orleans, which means he must have met him earlier when he was interacting with the secret Niklaus was hiding. Niklaus did a good job of protecting his secret memories from being discovered with what little time he had to check them, this hint, however, will be his undoing, he had to have met him somewhere close to the city. First things first though, he had to know what the secret was before he tracked it down. 46 Losing a Benefactor Niklaus had an ugly expression on his face as he woke back up and was growing very angry at being pushed around, he was close to snapping, first this new guy shows up and plays with him like a toy, something he hasn''t felt since the days of Mikael when he was still a weak child. Now he has Finn easily pushing him around and snapping his neck. He did forgive his brother Elijah and while he did mean it at the time, thinking back on it also made him angry. He also didn''t forget about Marcel and how he was treated when he first came back to the city and how he must still feel badly towards him for removing his crown. Too many negative things were piling up against him, he was starting to feel alone again, a feeling he never wanted to feel again. Mostly though he hated the fact he was no longer on top, no longer feared, he could see it from those around him, they still had respect for what he was but the fear was disappearing with every slight against him. And his sister Rebekah, she now feels completely free of him, the one who he thought would always be by his side is now with one who is stronger than himself. The only thing that was left for him was his daughter, he had to protect her and he knew the best way to do that was to kill them all. Niklaus angrily shouted out in frustration as he got back up, once he calmed down he looked towards Davina- "Have you figured out a way to take down the barrier?" Davina who could sense his anger knew that now was not the time to accidentally set him off with her attitude, she delicately responded as she looked down to avoid his eyes- "I''m sorry, I was working on a way to wake you up." Niklaus despite all the anger and frustration was more of a schemer than anything else, it was the reason when he first came to New Orleans and tried to scheme his way to the crown rather than take it by force, though sadly it ended that way anyways. So he managed to shelf his feelings as he tackled his first problem, to get rid of the barrier that now keeps him from his home. Davina seeing thought about Kol and muttered- "It''s too bad, me and Kol were planning a date for the festival." Niklaus hearing this asked- "Festival? what festival?" Davina- "There''s one tonight and I was planning to have a date with Kol, till he got trapped that is." Niklaus frowned at this- "So that''s what he plans, the hunger makes sense now, he wants to expose us to the humans of this city, well-played brother, we need to make calls now and warn who we can, I''ll try and catch them before they can do any real harm." zooming off after he finished.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. On his way, he paused briefly as he saw a flying man in the sky come crashing down turning to dust. "What the hell." ___________________________________________________________ Ludwik paused at this time as well when he saw a berserker crash in front him- "Well this doesn''t bode well for us, I''m going to assume to the worst and say that the orange-eyed devil is here." Looking back to the other 6 jaguars that were attending him, he could see the fear in their eyes at hearing this. Ludwik- "Nothing to fear, our job isn''t to engaged him, we''ll only do what we were sent to do, while we were sent to engage the werewolves, we can do it through other means rather than direct confrontation. Alright enough of that, look alive folks, we need to find this white oak stake, I''m assuming its some magical one and not just a regular one, guess I should have asked." Each of their eyes glowed green as they cast an illusion spell to show themselves as human and to hide their scent. They were still not aware that Nevan could spot them should he actively look for them. ______________________________________________________________ Night fell and Marcel was doing his best to keep his people from going berserk and feasting on the people, they looked like a group of meth heads gathered together as they walked through all the people who were partying around them. They managed to avoid the disaster as they made it back to a vampire safe spot where they could feed off the streets. Niklaus came and helped keep any from escaping to the streets in their extra hungry phase. ______________________________________________________________ Back in the bayou, Nevan didn''t get anything out of the human werejaguars, they were useless cannon fodder. He, however, did find a use for them when it came to training the remaining werewolves, teaching them what they looked like and what they could do. Nevan watched as the newly invigorated men put more effort into the training as they spared with themselves and forced spar with the werejaguars taking their anger out on them for the loss of their friends. Seeing Hayley come walking over,- "Hayley, tell me how many we lost." Hayley still irritated at him stressed the we part trying to indicate it was her packs and friends and not his- "We, lost around 18 men, we''re down to 42 left." She wasn''t the only one irritated with him, the others have also been giving secret glances at him, not happy with what little he did, but they all instinctively feared him now. Nevan growing tired of this shouted out- "Gather up!" They quickly fell into line knowing to not do so would only cause more problems. Nevan- "I''ve noticed all those glances you tried to hide, I know many of you feel that I should have done more, well tough titties." Hayley gave him a snort at his piss poor attempt at humor to down playthings. Nevan ignoring that continued- "This would have happened with or without me, I''ve already given you the information that war was coming and you needed to train, that our kind is being targeted, but I feel your pain." he said as he put his hands on his heart and then emotionally wiped an invisible tear from his eye. He was doing nothing to stem the boiling hate that was growing at his tasteless antics. Nevan grinning now- "I was planning on turning more of you into alphas, I was even thinking of making you all into alphas...(raising his hand indicating them all)...I mean think of it, an army of alphas, that would be pretty badass...(Now looking sad and taking a somber tone)...However I''ve been feeling like I don''t belong here, so I''m just going to go, good luck with all that." he said the last part jokingly as he zoomed away. Hayley and the pack members were growing excited when they heard him talking about turning them all and then they all went pale as he zoomed away. 47 Discovered Nevan found Rebekah, who left sometime after the fight, inside a coffee shop watching the people outside. She smiled at him as he sat across from her looking outside the window with her. Rebekah- "Something on your mind dear?" Nevan- "I was just thinking about how much I hate this city." Rebekah had alarm bells going off in her head, she may not know everything about him yet, but it wouldn''t surprise her if he suddenly decided to wipe a city out, after all not so long ago he made a volcano explode that wiped out a nearby village and caused Portland some problems with fire containment. Rebekah grabbing his hand so he looked at her- "Tell me what''s wrong, this is the city I spent the happiest days with my family so I''d appreciate it if you don''t wipe it out." Nevan laughed at that, while it was true he was thinking about wiping it out, but he wouldn''t just randomly do that, at least not these days, it''s been a long time since he last did something like that. Nevan grinning- "What kind of person do you see me as, would I do something like that?" Rebekah rolled her eyes, she had no doubt he was capable of it- "Nevan." "Relax, I won''t do anything you don''t want me to, probably," he whispered the last part unintentionally. Rebekah slapped his hand pouting- "You better not Nevan." Nevan looking over at her cute pouting face- "Didn''t you say at one point you wouldn''t mind me wiping the city out?" Rebekah standing by what she was saying now, however- "I don''t know what you''re talking about, just know that I don''t want you to wipe it out now....now are you going to tell me what happened or not?" Nevan looking away mumbled- "It''s nothing." But seeing her ''Just tell me face.'' Nevan chuckled a little at that before furrowing his brow- "Just had a falling out with the werewolves, they''re mad that I didn''t do enough in the fight to save more of their comrades, so they keep giving me dirty looks when they think I won''t notice and even Hayley has been irritating about it, so I left them." Rebekah frowned- "Hayley should be smarter than that, I think she''s way too much into these werewolves cause of her past connection, while I do like her, I''ve said before only Elijah and Hope matter to me." Nevan- "You know Elijah has a thing for her." Rebekah lamented- "Poor Elijah, she seems to like playing around with that Jackson guy."Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Nevan- "Funny isn''t it, she gets pregnant with Klaus, falls for his brother, but feels compelled to be with the wolf, I want to see what happens when Jackson meets the other two now that he''s an alpha, I think that could be exciting." Rebekah furrowed her brow- "You''re not scheming anything, are you? I don''t want you to turn into my demented brother." Nevan looking offended- "How could you say such a horrible thing, nothing wrong with watching a good show when it sets itself upright in front of you." Rebekah giggled- "Alright I''m sorry." _________________________________________________________ It''s been a few days since they were trapped, Marcel and his people were relaxing together back at his place throwing a little get together with lots of blood bags and some compelled people so they can satisfy their newfound hunger that hasn''t completely gone away yet, it was getting better though. At this time Finn walked in with a couple of berserker bodyguards that Ludwik lent him, he raised his hands and twisted them snapping everyone''s neck in the party including the poor compelled people who wouldn''t survive. He had the berserkers carry the bodies to a hidden warehouse, he then magically dried them out so they were close to desiccation with no strength to fight back or even get up to escape. Finn waited for Marcel to wake up and see his predicament with all his friends passed out around him before having a berserker grab him and place him in a separate room tied to a chair. Finn took a seat across from him- "Marcel Gerard, as you can see I have you and your people at my mercy and I have to tell you, I have big plans for them." Marcel still groggy from the lack of blood spit out- "What do you want?" Finn leaning in closer to look him in the eyes- "Niklaus''s secret." Marcel looking back managed to let out a short laugh- "What on earth makes you think he would tell me where he put the stake." Finn smirked back- "Of course he won''t tell you, but that''s not what I''m after, I''m after knowledge about what other secrets he''s hiding, one he cares for far more than the stake, why don''t you tell me about that." Marcel going stoic- "I wouldn''t know anything about that and again why would he tell me?" Finn- "Oh, come now Marcel, you are the son he adopted and cared for, I''m sure even if he didn''t tell you something, you were still close enough to figure it out." Marcel- "You give me to much credit, Niklaus wouldn''t trust me with anything that important, you have the wrong man, just let us go and if I hear anything I''ll let you know." Finn losing his patients- "I was trying to do this the civil way, but it''s not like I need your cooperation." lifting his hands as he poured power into Marcel''s head to search for his answers. Marcel screamed as the power poured into his mind and started to dig around. Finn, however, felt a wall in certain spots that were not easily accessible without drastic measures, so he stopped to reevaluate what he wanted to do. Looking at Marcel who was now breathing heavily as he tried to recover he suddenly thought of something- "I came across blocked portions of your memory, this can only mean that you either have had a witch cast some sort of protective barrier on certain memories or the more likely reason, you have been compelled to forget, most likely by Niklaus." Marcel not understanding looked confused wondering how such a thing could happen since he drinks vervain. Finn seeing this confusion had his mind working in overdrive- "Strange isn''t it, why would you of all people let Niklaus compel you? You who can be considered a son was forced to undergo this, being deemed a risk, and you most likely allowed it to happen." Marcel also thinking things through had his eyes open wide at what he thought. Finn clapping his hands together as he put it against the bridge of his nose as he thought about the possibilities, concluding that Marcel only cared about one thing enough to allow himself to be compelled, a child''s welfare was at risk and Niklaus only cared about one child.- "His daughter isn''t dead." 48 Freya Marcel not liking the fact that a baby is now in danger did the only thing he could at the moment- "You have the information you need now let us go." Finn still thinking about the implications of the child didn''t even hear him. Marcel yelled again- "Let us go now!" Finn heard him this time looking up- "I told you, in the beginning, I have big plans for your friends, you, however, can just wait here for the good news." getting up as he left the room. Marcel could hear some screams and see flashes of light coming from the room where his friends were, he yelled- "What are you doing to them?!" only to receive no response. _______________________________________________ Nevan was growing bored of the city, while Niklaus was enjoying all the riveting scheming going on and the runaround. Nevan wasn''t a fan of such things, if something wasn''t going his way he would just force it to go his way and move on. After the falling out with the wolves he had no reason to stay anymore and was eager to go to California and check in on Talia''s descendants, plus that state seemed to have everything, mountains, forests, coastline and cities if you''re into that. In New Orleans, he was surrounded by a swamp with way too many bugs for his liking, not to mention it was infected with witches all over the place. Who knows when they might throw a curse your way for shits and giggles. He was glad he was now pretty much immune to those weak types of magic that he''s fallen for in the past when he got on the wrong side of certain witches. At the moment he was avoiding Hayley who was trying to track him down, he wasn''t interested in going back to the wolves, he never really cared about them in the first place, it was just another small distraction in his everlasting life. Rebekah went to visit Elijah and the baby while he strolled through the city, trying to discover something else to keep his interest while he stayed here. Best way to do that was to activate his eyes and look for anything magical around, magical things were always interesting after all, never know what you could find. He was near the city limits when he activated his eyes so as not to draw attention to his glowing orange eyes. He looked around towards the city for anything that was standing out, it wasn''t till he looked around the edges did he spot something unusual.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Zooming over he found the Dowager Fauline Cottage as it said on the sign from the magically locked gate. Standing at the gate was a 5''9" wearing clothes like any other female inmate of the cottage, messy and unkempt. She had her hair tied into a braid while letting her side bangs frame her face, with a peculiar necklace. She was startled by his appearance though that didn''t stop her from breaking the spelled gate and walking out. She looked curiously at him wondering what to do, neither of them talking as they just stared at each other. Nevan who was quiet at first from surprise broke the silence- "So this is the first that I''m hearing I have a sister in law." Being so intimate with Rebekah, he could easily smell the blood connection. "What do you mean sister in law? who are you?" Nevan just grinned- "Hold that thought, I''m going to make a quick call to my wife, your sister Rebekah, I''m sure she would be interested in this seeing as how I''ve never once heard about you." Seeing him about to make a call didn''t want to waste any more time here, she knew her family was back in the city, but her first stop on family reunion was to find her father and her brother Finn, so she sent a bit of magic to break the phone, but all she managed to do was send it flying out of his hands. Nevan was a bit unhappy- "Hey! What was that for?" he grumbled a bit as he went to go find it. He made sure to get his phone magically enhanced long ago, they weren''t that easy to break and they had enhanced signals so you could make calls from anywhere. After finding it he turned to see she long ago left, ''That was rude, just leaving like that.'' Calling Rebekah- "Hey Rebekah I just met your sister, how come you never told me you had a sister?" Rebekah- "What are you talking about? I don''t have a sister." Nevan- "My dear, this is not something I would mistake, she is most definitely of your blood, I guess I don''t know whether she is your sister or not, but she does look pretty good if you ask me." Rebekah looked to Elijah- "Do you know anything about this?" Elijah shook his head- "I do not." Rebekah- "Well where are you? I''ll come to take a look." Nevan- "Yeah about that, she kind of gave me the slip before we got acquainted." Rebekah- "Pfft, she gave you the slip? Nevan my love, what the heck are you even doing right now." Nevan hearing the sarcasm wasn''t amused- "She seems to be proficient in magic, she used that to knock my phone away and then left while I was preoccupied retrieving it." Rebekah sighing- "You just go find her and find out for sure what she is, I''ll stay here and play more with my beautiful niece until you do, make sure to call me at that time." Nevan kicking the ground as if he was being told off- "Yes dear, I''ll make sure to find her and find out for sure if she''s anything that we need to concern ourselves with or if she really is family." ____________________________________________________ Marcel has been left alone for a while now and was at a loss of what to do as he grew weaker. He heard someone breaking in and yelled for help taking the chance it was someone who would release him- "I''m in here!" Kol appeared through the doorway- "Well you certainly look like shit." he grinned at Marcel. Marcel too tired to retort just asked- "Kol, what are you doing here?" Kol- "Well for some reason my girl likes you and doesn''t want you dead, so she sent me to find out why she can''t get in touch with you anymore." Marcel smiled- "Davina, I''ll have to pay her back, hurry and help me out we need to save my friends from whatever it is Finn has done to them." 49 Turbulence Finn was in the clock tower trying to locate the child, but despite his strength, his knowledge on spells was lacking, his mother while she trusted him the most still kept her most powerful spells to herself. He was growing frustrated at failing at his task when he knew he had more than enough power to accomplish anything. He couldn''t understand what he was lacking, just like his brothers he thought one dimensional. He only thought power is what is needed, not realizing he needed to know how to use that power efficiently and properly. He felt someone enter the tower and make their way up, he turned to the door to see who it was that is disturbing him, with everything set in motion, he doubted it was any of his brothers or their friends. It was the girl Nevan was talking to just earlier, she appeared to Finn in more modern, darker clothing and wearing makeup. She has let her long dirty blonde hair flow freely and has her pendant around her neck. The two berserker guards blocked the entrance to the room when she tried to enter, this caught her by surprise seeing these giant bone armored men. Finn- "And you are?" "Oh, do you not recognize me brother?" she asked with a grin, she lifted her hands and squeezed them breaking the skulls with her magic and turning them to dust as she proceeded into the room to stand before Finn who was still on guard wonder what she was playing at. It wasn''t hard for her to feel the concentration of magic in the masks that gave them power and realize destroying it would weaken them, though she was somewhat surprised to see them turn to dust. Finn- "Impressive, but if you came to fight you''ll find I''m not as easy to take down." Standing before him she couldn''t help but smile- "Finn, do you really not remember me anymore, it''s me your sister." Finn confused- "I don''t...wait it couldn''t be...(looking at her intently)...Freya?" When she heard her name she couldn''t hold it anymore and gave him a big hug- "Yes it''s me, it''s Freya." Finn who was receiving the hug awkwardly was still very confused- "Is it really you? But how?" Stopping the hug she looked at him happily as she started to explain what happened to her after being sold to Dahlia. Dahlia first gained her enhanced powers by linking her magic to the magic possessed by her then five-year-old niece Freya. Once Freya reached adulthood, Dahlia then cast a spell that allows them both to gain pseudo immortality by leapfrogging through time; the women were put into a magically induced sleep for nearly a century, only to awaken for one single year of life and aging with all of the magic they accrued over their hundred year-long slumbers, before they would once again return to their sleep after the year had passed.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "I managed to escape and travel here where I found my family at a christmas party a 100 years ago, but I saw Niklaus stake our brother and I was short on time so I didn''t say hi then and went back to sleep, I''m lucky after waking up again you all happened to still be here." Finn frowning- "Yes Niklaus was always a monster, as he was then, he is now, but enough of that sister we have a problem, Niklaus managed to have a child and we need to find it before Dahlia comes." Freya eyes widened in alarm- "How is that possible, I thought you guys couldn''t have kids?" Finn- "It''s thanks to his hybrid status, can you help me locate the child?" Freya very concerned- "Yes absolutely, I can''t allow Dahlia to find us, to find me, I just escaped her, I can''t go back!" She went towards the table he had the maps placed of New Orleans and the surrounding areas. She closed her eyes and concentrated as she channeled her magic, the cloaking spell Hope was under was no match for her as she quickly found her location. Finn grinned- "Good, good, I will go there and take care of this, you can stay here and familiarize yourself with the new era." Freya grabbed his arm before he left- "Wait, here take this, it will protect you should anything unforeseen happen." she said placing the pendant around his head. Finn- "Thank you sister, I will go take care of this problem and make sure Dahlia doesn''t come." ____________________________________________________ Marcel was searching high and low for his friends, he made a call to Niklaus, telling him about recent events, receiving his usual ire for it. He called Davina who managed to track them to the bayou, which couldn''t be anything but bad, Finn was going to try and start a war with the werewolves and vampires this time around after having failed to expose them to the humans. He zoomed over as fast as he could to stop that from happening. Marcel showed up just in time as his people were getting ready to attack the werewolves, things were more complicated then he knew though as the werewolves were not the least bit nervous seeing a group of savage-looking vampires coming at them. Marcel seeing Hayley among the werewolves yelled out- "Hayley!" as he ran over to warn them and prevent them from getting killed or killing them. The fighting started as he reached Hayley who waited for him to ask- "Marcel what''s this?" Marcel quickly explained- "Finn put some sort of spell on them, please just knock them ou..." he paused in horror as he saw the werewolves start shredding his friends, after all their training of late and recent battle with the berserkers they were more than ready for a fight. The werewolves were in a frenzy as they attacked the vampires, while the betas could just manage to go toe to toe with a regular vampire, with the training they now had an edge. The worst though came from Keith and Shirley, the two alphas were present and still hungry for blood for their recently fallen brethren. A 6''8" brown werewolf monster and a 7''1" timber colored werewolf started ripping them apart, each swing of the claw sending body parts flying. Marcel snapping out of it yelled- "No! Stop! Stop it, just knock them out, please!" he tried to zoom over to help his friends, but Hayley seeing this knew there was no stopping it and went behind him snapping his neck, doing her best to keep him alive so Niklaus didn''t have a strong enough reason to move against them. 50 Elijah vs Finn Elijah was home alone, the girls, Rebekah and Camille, went out with Hope to enjoy a bit of time away from the stuffy house they were couped up in. Elijah was sitting out on the deck drinking when he received a call from Niklaus. Elijah- "Brother." Niklaus- "Marcel was caught by Finn recently and he was able to figure out Hope is still alive, keep your guard up, he could becoming." Elijah- "I understand, what will you be doing?" Niklaus- "Someone other than Finn has been snooping around the city, inquiring about the white oak stake, I''m going to find out who." Hanging up he sensed his approach- "Finn, I see you have found our secret." Finn walked around from behind the side of the house in view to see Elijah standing and ready to fight- "Elijah, you don''t know what your doing, this child can''t be allowed to live." Elijah furrowed his brows- "You would kill a child? our family''s child? How far have you sunk into madness Finn? And here I thought mother did a number on me." Finn shook his head- "You don''t understand, that child will bring Dahlia and once she comes we will all die..." preparing himself "...And I can not allow that to happen." swinging his arm sending a blast of magic towards Elijah who was thrown on his back skidding across the deck. Elijah quickly jumped back to his feet and zoomed over only for Finn to swing his arm again this time sending him flying to the side through the wall into the house. Finn walking slowly up the deck into the house- "You can''t win against me, I''m channeling our mother and our father, I have more power then you can possibly imagine, so when I tell you Dahlia is to be feared, you should listen." He found Elijah in the living room as he threw a fire poker like a javelin towards Finn, who was ready as he waved his left arm to send it off course blowing a hole through the wall as it shot through. Elijah took this time to charge Finn only for Finn to raise his right arm in preparation and sent magic out to squeeze his brain, causing him to fall over in immense pain. Finn- "Like I said you can''t win, I noticed the child isn''t here anymore, but since your still here she can''t be far, where did you send her?" squeezing his hand more to cause more pain to Elijah.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Elijah felt like his brain was going to explode as he tried to fight it, but this was beyond him, with Finn channeling both parents he really did have no chance. Finn squatted next to Elijah as he squeezed more again, watching him withering in pain- "This can all end if you tell me where the baby is." Finn started to let up to see if he was willing to speak, this gave Elijah just enough clarity to notice there was enough gas now as he took off his ring, he still needed to walk to a window to light himself up though. Finn not noticing this asked- "Are you ready to talk yet?" Elijah grinned- "We should have kept you in a box for the rest of eternity." Finn having his button pressed grew angry as he kicked Elijah over towards the window- "If you want it to be that way then I''ll have you suffer for eternity." raising his hands. "It''s about time you died for good brother," Elijah said sticking his hand into the sun, bursting into flame and lighting the gas causing a massive explosion. Rebekah and Camille who were on their way back saw the explosion, Hope hearing it unconsciously reacted sending magic out stopping the car. Camille surprised- "What the heck!?" Rebekah frowning- "Something must have happened, we shouldn''t stop here." Camille with concern on her face- "It''s not me, the car seems to have died." After a little while the car restarted, Rebekah ignoring why the car suddenly stopped frowned- "Something must have happened, I''m not sure we should continue on." Camille with concern on her face- "But Elijah is still over there." Rebekah also concerned- "I know, but Hope is more important, it''s what Elijah would want." Elijah soon showed up though and put there fears to rest, Rebekah getting out of the car- "Elijah what happened?" Elijah looked worse for wear with a burned suit in tatters on his body and smudge marks on his skin from the debris and ash- "Finn happened, but I managed to come out on top, we should head back to New Orleans and talk to Niklaus about any future action now that our safe house is gone." ________________________________________________ Niklaus entered the church to be greeted by Kol and Davina- "Kol, Davina, I would like you to find who has been snooping around for the white oak stake." Kol sneered- "Why should we help you, you still haven''t given us the diamond that was promised from the last help I did." Niklaus- "Did you or did you not help Rebekah, the way I see it, she''s still in the same position as when I first asked for your help, as for this diamond business what exactly is it you plan to do with it?" Seeing Kol Flinch, which didn''t go unnoticed by Niklaus. Davina tried to mend the situation- "It''s for a powerful cloaking spell so no one can find us once we leave, we''ll be free from all of this." Niklaus not exactly buying it choose to move on- "Well help me with this new endeavor and I''ll give you the diamond, but only if the job is complete, do we have a deal?" Kol furrowing his brows- "What choice do we have?" Niklaus grinning evilly- "I''ll take that as a yes, let me know when you find something." Watching him leave Davina waited before speaking- "Kol, maybe we should just leave without it, is it really necessary to get it?" Kol was afraid of Niklaus, he wasn''t going anywhere till he got something he could use against him- "Yes we need something if we just left it would be only a matter of time before he came for us, we need a weapon to defend ourselves when that happens." Davina frowned, she was tired of all of this, she didn''t wish to fight anymore or even be in New Orleans anymore, she wanted out, but she was in love with Kol and didn''t want to leave without him. 51 Marcels anger Nevan tracked her scent to the clock tower, making his way up he found her sitting inside using a laptop Finn provided before he left so she could quickly learn about the new age. Seeing she didn''t notice him as she was engrossed in her studies gave a cough to get her attention- "You know it was very rude to just leave like that, not to mention trying to destroy my precious phone." He complained. Freya jumped in fright when she heard him cough looking up to see it was that same fellow she met outside the witch prison. She immediately went on guard, the last time they met was very strange, not to mention his phone was magically enchanted which she didn''t manage to destroy when she tried. Not that she put her full effort into destroying it, but even a casual attack from her should do decent damage considering the many benefits she received with Dahlia who she believes to be the strongest witch alive. "It''s you! What do you want? Why are you following me?" Nevan casually responded as he walked around checking the place out- "It seems you forgot already, to occupied with your own thing I suppose, anyways I just wanted to find out if your really my sister in law or not, you see Rebekah says she doesn''t have a sister, but I can tell you are blood-related so I was wondering what exactly you are to Rebekah, are you a sister or something else?" Freya was more confused than anything, the last thing she expected was to be talking to an in-law, but the more she thought about it, it wasn''t all that strange, it would be more strange if they didn''t have significant others after all this time. Freya- "Are you really married to my sister?" "Yes that''s right, I''ve grown quite fond of her, the more time we spend together, well except the shopping." he cried a little inside, still wondering why she continues to shop for clothes. Freya grinned hearing this, feeling more comfortable- "Well to answer your question yes I am her older sister, it''s not surprising she doesn''t know me though, our mother sold me off before they were born." losing her grin as she recalled. He brought out the phone again which alerted Freya. "You know I never did get your name, I''m Nevan by the way." Freya frowned when she started seeing him dial, she waved her hand sending it flying out the window- "My names Freya and while I do want to meet my other siblings, I''d rather do it on my terms." His eyes opened up a little in surprise as he watched his phone get sent flying again- "What the hell, can''t you just tell me that or better yet can''t you just stop me from dialing, why do you have to send it out the window?"This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Freya giggled a little thinking he looked funny seeing him pouting at the end- "I''m sorry I didn''t put that much thought into it, I just wanted you to stop dialing." He pouted a little more as he looked at her giggling- "Tch, can you magic it back or something, I don''t want to spend all day looking for it." Freya- "I don''t think so, hitting it around is one thing, but you have that thing enchanted, which reminds me, who did you get to enchant it? It''s quite impressive." He mumbled something as he turned to leave to go find his phone saying- "Well till next time, I''m going to go find my phone and give my wife a call." Freya wanted to stop him and ask him more, but she suddenly felt Finn''s life snuff out. _____________________________________________ Marcel woke up with a splitting headache as he recalled the ending of his friends, he jumped up and looked around finding himself in the Mikaelson''s New Orleans home. Walking down he found Niklaus in the courtyard with Hayley, seeing her made him extremely angry, yelling- "You killed them! You and your wolves Killed my friends." Hayley scoffed- "You vampires have done far more to us over the last century so don''t even." Marcel was about to run up on her before Niklaus stepped in front of him- "Marcel now isn''t the time to fight with the wolves." Marcel angrily yelled- "You come to my city and claim yourself, king, again, Well act like it and avenge your people!" Niklaus frowned not appreciating being yelled at- "We have bigger problems to deal with at the moment." Marcel looked around him to Hayley sadly stating- "You could have stopped it." Hayley- "I couldn''t stop them in time even if I wanted to, we just recently had a life and death battle and then your vampires came shortly after, there was no stopping it." Marcel then recalled the two werewolf monsters he saw, looking towards Niklaus he tried to reason with him to take action using this as leverage,- "Niklaus, are you aware that they have developed a couple of werewolf monster things in their pack, they are clearly up to something." Niklaus eyes went wide and Hayley flinched, the last thing she wanted was for him to learn the alpha secret, then she recalled Nevan already offered to make him stronger, she hoped that was just a joke, knowing him, it might very well have been. Niklaus spun to look at Hayley- "What is this I hear? Explain." Hayley sighed- "I had Nevan come and help the wolves out, he taught us many things, one of them was what a real alpha is, that''s what those werewolves were, real alphas, something our kind has lacked around these parts for a long time." What she didn''t know is only the ones Nevan''s bite could turn people into werewolf monsters, other alphas only had their eyes change to red color. Niklaus thinking the worst, assumed that Nevan was gathering an army of werewolves to take over, angrily said- "You shouldn''t be associating yourself with one of our enemies, do you care nothing for our daughter''s safety?" Hayley stood up and growled out with eyes glowing red- "Don''t you talk about the safety of our daughter to me! Nevan would have been a great protector for our daughter." Niklaus was about to retort when the words would have been rung in his ears- "What do you mean would have been?" he decided to leave the red eyes he saw for later, probably had something to do with the alpha thing she was talking about. Hayley looking down- "Well I might have driven him off, I and werewolves were feeling like he should have done more to protect us, so we''ve been kind of giving him the cold shoulder for it and so he left." Niklaus tried to prevent himself from laughing with only the twitching of his lips giving away his amusement. Marcel seeing he wasn''t going to get what he wants stormed out after saying- "You two deserve each other." 52 Revived Nevan found his phone and called Rebekah- "Hey honey, I confirmed she is your sister, well she said she was the oldest that was sold away before you all were born." Rebekah skeptically asked- "You think she''s telling the truth?" "Well no reason to lie, plus as I said she is definitely of your blood, as for what the rest of her story is, I never got around to it cause she threw my phone out a window." Rebekah couldn''t help but laugh, this went on longer than he thought it would. Nevan frowning a bit- "Ok, I think that''s enough." Rebekah was truly tickled by this and continued to laugh before he hung up. Rebekah called him back a few minutes later, he didn''t answer the first call, but realizing she was just going to keep calling accepted the 2nd one, "Have you finished laughing?" Rebekah giggled a little- "Yeah I''m done, it''s just that the great Nevan being bullied by a girl, I couldn''t help but picture something hilarious, it''s pretty funny." Receiving silence in response she went on- "Ok grumpy, just wanted to tell you I''ll be back shortly after Finn found us and Elijah blew him up with the house." Nevan- "I know I can feel you coming, Finn huh? So did you have any problems with him?" "No, I was out when he fought with Elijah, he''s dead now though, just leaves us with having to find our parent''s bodies and end this, then we can go," she said knowing he was tired of being here. Nevan perked up hearing that they could leave soon- "Well why didn''t you say so, I can go find the bodies right now." Rebekah wanted to stop him until she got there, but he hung up on her and already started making his way around trying to sniff them out. ___________________________________________________ Freya found Finn''s body in the morgue, first, she heals his body before using the pendant to send his soul back into it. Finn inhaled a deep breath after returning, he took some time to adjust before turning to thank his sister- "Thank you Freya, I was caught off guard, it''s a good thing you gave me that pendant." Freya smiled at him before turning serious- "I felt the child''s magic, which means Dahlia felt it, she''ll be on her way." Finn frowned- "I''ll need to recharge my power then we will take care of the child once and for all." Freya didn''t know what to say to that, she didn''t like the idea of killing a child, only reason she first agreed was because she was truly scared of Dahlia, but with her already on the way, it''s not certain that killing the child now would make any difference, she may still come to the location to find out what happened.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Not wanting to become at odds with her brother she instead asked him- "Finn, I want to see father." Finn shook his head- "He''s not the man you remember, he has grown crazed trying to kill Niklaus over the centuries, he''s..." Freya interrupted- "Finn, he''s my father, please." Finn sighed- "I suppose you want to see mother as well?" Frey spat out with spite- "She sold me, behind our fathers back no less, I have no love for her." Finn- "Alright follow me." Frey smiled as she hugged him- "Thank you." Finn smiled back- "It''s the least I could do." ________________________________________________ Marcel was back at his place getting a drink when he threw it against the wall out of anger. The Mikaelson''s have always caused death and destruction wherever they go and he hated that, he hated them, even Rebekah no longer has a place in his heart, being taken away by some random guy, controlled or not, no longer mattered, she was a Mikaelson through and through just like the rest of them. A vampire entered at this time seeing the place a mess after Marcel let off some steam destroying some things. - "Did I come at a bad time?" he asked as he grinned thinking to himself he came at a great time. Marcel angrily looked over- "Who are you and why should I care?" "Who I am doesn''t matter, I am just a scout sent by a group of vampires called The Strix, we are the oldest society of vampires in existence, which was founded in the Middle Ages and I am here to invite you to join." Marcel hearing this calmed down and thought about it- "If what you say is true, why do they want me? And why now?" "Well recent disturbing activities have driven them to seek help for what''s to come and they have long heard about you and how you ruled New Orleans, these are the type of vampires they value. The Strix is a group of ruling class vampires, you''ll receive standing and prestige the likes of which you have never witnessed." Marcel liking what he was hearing, another way to get out from under the Mikaelson''s was very appealing to him- "Tell me more." ___________________________________________________________ Elijah, Rebekah, and Camille holding Hope finally arrived at their New Orleans home, where Hayley rushed out to accept her baby thanking Camille for all her help and giving a nod of thanks to Elijah before standing in front of Rebekah. Hayley- "Rebekah can you please tell Nevan how sorry I am for what happened." Rebekah snorted- "He goes out of his way to help you and you treat him like that, I don''t care what was going on, you should have realized, he the long-lived Original wolf, deserves far more benefit of the doubt than you the recently created whelps." Hayley saddened didn''t stop- "Please Rebekah." Hope also looked over with her baby smile which warmed Rebekah''s heart seeing them together. Rebekah sighed- "I''ll do what I can, your lucky your Hope''s mother." Niklaus came out- "Sister, still being controlled I see." looking down at her hands with disdain. Rebekah ignored him knowing there was no chance of changing his mind easily. Niklaus snarled out- "Elijah, you shouldn''t allow her to get so close to my child." Hayley rolled her eyes- "Come off it, she isn''t a threat." Elijah- "Brother, I agree with Hayley, Rebekah is our sister and she would never harm Hope, who I remind you has taken care of her before all alone." Rebekah being reminded chipped in- "Yeah Nik, you should know I had this ring back then as well, guess you didn''t notice cause you were in a rush." Niklaus hearing this was caught off guard- "What! how long have you been under his control?" Rebekah frowned- "Enough! if you spout that crap one more time, we''re going to have a problem." Elijah put his hand on her shoulder to calm her- "Brother, I will always be on your side and I will always protect Hope, you have nothing to fear from Nevan, I will be on the front lines against him should it be proven otherwise." Niklaus dropped it knowing he wasn''t going to get anywhere, it seems they were all against him. Niklaus- "Alright then, I need you to help finish this, with Finn gone now all we have to do now is find the bodies, Hayley why don''t you round up a few wolves and sniff them out for me." Rebekah flinched hearing this, thinking it would be best not to mention Nevan was already doing that, she looked over to Elijah who nodded towards her knowing that they should keep quiet. 53 Mikael Finn brought her down where she saw her father in the circle of power to be channeled and the marking on his forehead to keep him in stasis. She didn''t feel much seeing her mother right beside him, but that mostly has to due with the fact she wasn''t in her original body. Finn asked once more as they looked down at their parents- "Are you sure?" Freya- "Yes." Finn- "I''ll leave it to you then." He bends over to grab their mother and leaves not wanting to be around when his father awakens. Once Finn was gone she used some blood and started to chant as she awakened Mikael. The first thing Mikael did was attack Freya as he pinned her against the wall. Freya still too happy to be afraid exclaims- "Wait, father, it''s me Freya." Mikael stops his attack when he hears this and angrily says- "How dare you speak her name to me, what sort of tick are you trying to play." Mikael is very wary of her as he seeks answers about the one who would pull such a trick, to use his 1st daughter''s name, the one he loved most of all, he would make them suffer like no other once he gets his hands on them. Considering this to be a trick and foul play, but as Freya begins to recount memories from her childhood that only the two of them shared, Mikael is overwhelmed with emotion as he comes to believe her. Near tears, he then embraces his daughter saying, "My beautiful Freya. My daughter," happy to be reunited with her. They then heard someone on the side blowing his nose in a tissue pretending to cry- "That was beautiful, so touching, father and daughter finally reunited." Mikael growing angry- "You dare interrupt my moment with my daughter." "Relax Father, I just wanted to come say hi and ask if it''s true that you hunted my wife through the centuries to kill? Cause at this moment it just doesn''t seem true, so I''m willing to listen to your side." Mikael made an ugly face being called father by this hateful stranger, just when he was about to make a move, Freya put her hand on his shoulder to calm him down. Freya- "Nevan is it? What is it you want?" Nevan exhaled- "Did I not just say? I want him to tell me why he hunted my wife, depending on his answer will determine where we go from here."Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Mikael confused looked to Freya- "Who is this? What wife?" happy to see that Freya isn''t the one married to him. Nevan grinned as he waited for Freya to explain. Freya- "Well he says he''s married to Rebekah." Nevan chimed in- "That''s right father." Mikael grimaced hearing this- "Rebekah, she fell into the claws of Niklaus, I never hunted her by the way, I only ever hunted Niklaus, she just happened to be with him and got caught up in his manipulation, I tried to explain it to her before, but for some reason they all took a liking to that little monster." he explained more for Freya then Nevan, he didn''t want Freya to look poorly on him. Nevan hearing this thought about it, ''She did use to be controlled by Niklaus, probably made to turn against Mikael even though he never did anything to her, such a shame, the stories I hear about him are awesome, to say the least.'' Thinking this he decided to ask for a spar- "Father, I was wondering if we could get to know each other, maybe a little spar to set the mood, I''ve heard great things about you." Mikael sneered- "Stop calling me father, just because Rebekah pitied some little fool doesn''t make that fool my son if you want a spar I''ll put you in your place boy, let us see if you''re at least good enough to lick the dirt off her shoes." Freya grabbed his arm though- "You just woke up, you''re not at your best." Mikael- "Don''t worry it''ll be enough for some young-ling." Nevan scoffed- "You should never underestimate your enemy, that''s why your down here instead of out there." "At least you have spunk I''ll give you that," said Mikael as he grinned making his way over to teach him a lesson, no way was he going to let any random boy marry one of his daughters. They were interrupted though when some werewolves barged in, seeing Nevan they froze, Mikael seeing the opportunity zoomed by Nevan and started feasting on them to regain his strength. Nevan simply watched not caring about the werewolves, besides they were just betas, any random alpha could make them. Mikael, after having his fill and regaining his strength, looked at Nevan- "Well shall we?" Nevan looked around the cramp underground tomb- "We should do this outside, wouldn''t want to bring the roof down on top of us." Freya looking worried after just getting her father back called out- "Father." Mikael looked to her and smiled- "Don''t worry my dear, this is something I have to do as a father, I''ll be back to spend more time with you." trying to show off his good points to her. Freya smiled hearing this- "Take care, be back soon." Mikael nodded to her, then looked to Nevan- "Follow me." zooming off with Nevan right behind him. ______________________________________________________ Finn was just getting back from putting his mother in another spot when he was caught off guard by Niklaus showing up, without the power of both his parents he was somewhat nervous. Niklaus- "Finn I see you''re up and walking around yet again, I always knew you were a cockroach, how exactly did you manage to come back this time?" Finn- "Niklaus, at least I''m no longer a walking, talking disease, tell me something how exactly do you live with yourself while knowing everyone around you wishes you were dead." This hit Niklaus right where it hurt, time and time again he thinks of himself alone with no one on his side and now just recently that feeling has crept back up. Niklaus angrily attacked. 54 Fights Niklaus charged Finn who instinctively went with the classic as he sent magic to squeeze Niklaus''s head. Niklaus feeling the difference of power from when Finn had complete control back in his home, felt confidence building knowing he could take him now. Finn feeling his control slipping as he couldn''t quite snap his neck like last time, instead sent him flying into one of the graves breaking the cement wall he landed on. Taking this time to try and come up with a spell chant that would do in Niklaus he started to chant, but Niklaus seeing this broke one of the pointed iron bars and threw it at him before he could complete the chant, impaling him through the gut. Finn collapsed back against the wall trying to deal with the agony he now found himself in with the iron bar impaled into him. Niklaus grinning- "Well Finn this time I''ll make sure you don''t come back." walking towards him Elijah showed up and stood in his way- "We can''t kill him, the witches need Vincent, he''s an elder that they''ve already been too long without, if we kill him there would be no chance of a truce with the witches." Niklaus furious at Elijah stopping him again from something yelled- "Who cares about the witches, we need to finish this now." Freya showed up at this moment and used her power to bring Niklaus and Elijah to their knees. Freya walked up to Finn saddened by the sight of him dying. Finn breathing heavily as he neared death called out- "Sister." Freya shaking her head- "Poor Finn, let me help you rest." taking hold of her pendant, chanting a spell that sucked up his soul, then she magically pulled out the iron bar and healed Vincent who finally had control of his own body. Niklaus and Elijah were forced to watch this unable to move in time to stop any of it. Freya turned to them and released them- "Hello brothers." Niklaus sneered- "Who are you to call us brothers, we only have one sister and she isn''t you." Elijah, however, kept quiet wondering if this was the girl Nevan was talking to Rebekah about over the phone. Freya- "Oh but I am your sister, your older sister by the way." Niklaus- "Enough of this." he attacked only to once again be brought to his knees. He soon realized she was much stronger than Finn when he was channeling both their parents.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Elijah seeing his brother like this decided to help out and also attack only to also be brought to his knees. Freya- "I will show you my memories." and she started to channel her earliest memories showing how she was sold away before they came to be. Letting them go Niklaus was no longer in the mood to attack as he digested the images he saw- "How can we know this is the truth?" Elijah spoke this time- "Nevan called Rebekah at one point saying he found a girl running around with our blood, who he believed was our sister, I''m guessing you''re the one he mentioned?" Freya grinned- "Yes I met Nevan, he''s an interesting fellow, told me he was married to our sister, which seems to be the truth from what you said, so do you believe me now?" Elijah began to nod before Niklaus started to speak- "If your really our sister..." ideas started to form in his head at the mention of Nevan, "...Then as family, you need to help us, help our other sister, you see Nevan isn''t who he says he is, he is controlling our sister against her will, I would like you to come and cure her of it." Freya frowned- "Is this the truth?" she couldn''t believe a guy like that would mind control someone. Elijah stayed quiet, he didn''t wish to go against his brother, plus he was still wondering how true it could be. Niklaus then proceeded to tell everything he knew, from how she went away and came back with a marking on her hand and a new man who seemed to change her. _______________________________________________ Mikael finally stopped in a remote area of woods turning to see he didn''t lose Nevan despite going his fastest speed. Mikael- "Well this should be more interesting than I thought." Nevan- "Don''t let your guard down father, I would hate to tell Rebekah how I walloped her dad." Mikael looked sad as he said- "She would probably appreciate it." Nevan- "I wouldn''t be so sure about that, she does have some trauma, but once I explain to her how wrong she''s been she''ll come around." Mikael flinched when he heard her having trauma, after all, he only ever wanted to kill Niklaus he would have never harmed her. Mikael- "And why would you do that, you don''t even know me." Nevan grinned- "I can feel your warrior spirit, plus I met Niklaus, anyone who wants him dead is probably a good person." Mikael laughed at that before turning serious- "Alright enough talking prepare yourself, if you think I''ll let somebody marry my daughter without being up to my standards you have another thing coming." Nevan seeing him come- "I think you''ll be pleasantly surprised father." Mikael yelled out as he swung his right arm to his face- "First thing I''ll do is break that mouth of yours so you''ll never be able to call me father again." Nevan just grinned as he dodged under the punch sending his own right punch towards the stomach only to be blocked by Mikael''s left hand who then rotated out and around, spun his arm around aiming to hit Nevan in the head. Nevan expecting this prepared to dodge it, but Mikael changed it to an elbow which came much faster and nailed him in the face before he could react. Backing off he wiped the blood from his nose that broke before healing back to normal, ''Damn, I''m the one who needs to not let his guard down, Mikael is a great fighter.'' Nevan grinning as he grew more excited by the fight, jumping back in for another round. Mikael grinning as well- "I see your one of those types." Nevan- "Prepare yourself, I won''t let you disrespect this fight or me again." Mikael- "We''ll see about that boy." No true warrior would do what Mikael just did, the spinning back move leaves him far to open for attack, but he did it to show Nevan who he considered a whelp, that he is far superior and how confident he was in being able to handle him with ease. 55 Nevan vs Mikael Mikael seeing Freya again awakened his old self when he was a father who cared for his children before he learned of the betrayal of his wife. He always knew deep down there was a reason he hated Niklaus and once he discovered what that reason was, in his rage he slaughtered the wolves and forced his traitorous wife to chain that side of the abomination she made with them. Later when Niklaus killed his wife and placed the blame on him, alienating his other children from him, he grew insane and wanted nothing more than to end him, but he always escaped with the help of his naive siblings. He later failed to finish him when he was betrayed by the Salvatore''s who he made a deal with, but that wasn''t what got him killed, he hated to admit it, but he did underestimate how much stronger Niklaus got after unlocking his hybrid side, while still weaker then Mikael, his strength did bring him closer to it, that combined with the betrayal sealed his fate. He got a second chance when Davina brought him back, but once again in his haste to finish Niklaus he was caught off guard when he was stabbed with an enchanted dagger he was hiding. He managed to escape his predicament only to believe in Finn who then betrayed him and used him as a battery. At this point, he was close to losing his mind and then he was revived by Freya, Freya the daughter he loved and doted on the most, his firstborn. An angel he desperately needed finally showed up and gave him hope for a family again. He was happy to find she felt the same way. Then this stranger shows up and ruins their moment and says he''s married to Rebekah, the other daughter he cared deeply for before Niklaus took her and brainwashed her, twisted her against him. While he was still bloodthirsty for revenge, with Freya showing up, with his newfound hope showing up, he decided to take a new path, but he had to test this man, he had to know if he was good enough for his daughter, had to know who he was and the best way to do that is to fight him. When he sparred with Niklaus, he was always a scared sniveling child, always on the verge of tears, it was clear to anyone who looked to see he was a worthless coward. Which he proved over the years with his constant running, backstabbing and manipulation, to get the things he wants. __________________________________________ Nevan and Mikael charged at each other both throwing a right fist at each other which ended up connecting in a loud enough boom that would surprise even the other Originals. Mikael was far tougher and stronger than a normal Original, he could hold his own against Nevan in his human form who had added strength value from the other werewolves running around the world. Mikael was surprised to see him hold his own against a head-on clash like that, Niklaus the hybrid still fell short of his strength, he didn''t know what or even who Nevan was to be able to match him. Mikael confused by this asked- "What are you? There''s no way you can be a vampire." Nevan still grinning- "This isn''t the time for talking father." he said throwing another punch. Mikael''s eye twitched when he heard him say father again- "Cheeky brat, let''s see how long you can last." blocking the punch and sending a kick which pushed Nevan back even after he blocked it.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Nevan came running right back, they started trading blow after blow, some blocked others they tanked through the hits becoming less of a fight and more of a brawl as they both became more absorbed into it. It''s been a long time since either of them had a decent fight with someone so skilled. While Nevan had a wealth of experience, Mikael was a true fighting prodigy and was holding his own. Experience vs Talent a question for the ages some say. Mikael was enjoying it far more than he would ever admit, he was a true warrior that rarely got to fight and showcase all he knew. Mikael''s strikes were becoming more smooth as the fight went on, with the rust leaving his bones, his attacks started to flow better, he managed to dodge a strike from Nevan and land another kick, this one was not blocked as it sent Nevan flying. Nevan cursed himself- "Fuck me, he''s way better than I thought he would be, that bastard Niklaus is one lucky bastard to survive against him, Mikael must''ve not been in his right mind to allow that weasel to get one over on him." Nevan then heard him coming from behind, "Yeah, I was blinded by rage which allowed him to succeed with his tricks, to my shame." Mikael said as he struck down at Nevan who rolled away, resulting in a small crater from where he was before. Mikael then laughed without realizing it- "Is that all you have boy? Don''t tell me my daughter fell for someone so weak." he was truly enjoying himself. Mikael was a tough opponent in his human form, but if he shifted he would be an ant, but that would mean he was scared to face him, it would be like running away. He also didn''t want to have Mikael be put off by him should he find out before they even got better acquainted. Nevan charged him again where they started trading blows, trees around them crashing down as moves dodged took them out. Mikael was finding himself hard pressed now after his last quip, thinking he must have angered him. Nevan was turning more serious, no way was he going to lose to someone so much younger than him, no matter how much of prodigy or skilled he was. Most of their blows now were fist to fist, leg to leg as they found themselves equally matched. Nevan knew he would win this if it continued too long since his stamina is better, he didn''t want to win that way. He made his move when the next strike came, he pulled his fist back as they were about to connect and sent a kick catching Mikael off guard from the change of rhythm. Mikael flew back through a few trees before a big one stopped him. Mikael looked around to find his opponent who he knew would follow up, but he didn''t expect Nevan to come from the air as he landed a heavy two-handed dunk blow causing a big crater with Mikael stuck in the ground in the middle of it. Nevan finally took a breather as he climbed out of the crater and sat on the edge waiting for Mikael to make his way out of the hole he now found himself in. Nevan- "That''s one of your weaknesses, all human changed supernatural seem to develop this weakness, you all limit yourselves to human concepts when doing things, you''re no longer human, you should open yourself up to do more, be more, you didn''t even expect me to jump up and come from the air. Not to mention with our strength we could pick up anything and start throwing it like a missile towards our enemies, even other vampires would not be immune to a hand-tossed rock at full strength from us." Mikael making his way out looked up to him sitting on the edge and smirked- "I see your point, well I can at least say Rebekah choose wisely with you." Nevan grinned- "I''ll be talking to her, I would love for you two to makeup, I''m sure she''ll be more open to it after breaking away from Klaus." Mikael stiffened- "Sure we''ll see, I still need to settle things with that little bastard though, she may not like that." Nevan simply waved it away- "Psh, don''t worry about it, I''ve been slowly opening her eyes to what she already knows about Niklaus, while I can''t say she will be completely fine about his death, I can say she won''t take it that hard anymore." Mikael grinned hearing this- "Yes well this has been interesting, to say the least, but I have to get back to my Freya, next time you have to tell me what you are." making his way out the crater getting ready to leave. Nevan- "Hopefully you don''t hate me when you find out, keep in mind that I''ll love to help you become stronger should you wish it, a war is coming from creatures you never bothered to notice before and if you want to keep your loved ones safe, you''ll need all the strength you can get." Mikael- "I''ll keep that in mind." zooming off. 56 Confirmation Ludwick was not in disguise as an old man followed by 6 younger men made their way into a hidden ruin that was magically enchanted to keep hidden and people out. "If it''s not here, I don''t know where else it could be, he''s an enemy of the witches and wolves, so he can only hide it here." This was a ruin that dated back to the founding of New Orleans, a place where Niklaus first allied with a witch to help him on his quest to remove the hybrid curse his mother placed on him. It was made far enough away from the city and spelled to keep all those who don''t know about it, from learning about it or wanting to learn about it. A very complicated spell that even worked on the strongest magically inclined, but jaguars were different, they weren''t just strong magically they were made of magic, so such spells of influence were greatly reduced when used on them. Ludwick undid his illusion as he began the process of breaking the protection spell, an invisible barrier that surrounded the place preventing him from entering or seeing what''s hidden. The ruins they could see were stone blocks scattered around from a building long gone. The center had an invisible protective dome preventing anyone from entering. Ludwik placed both hands as his eyes glowed green and he channeled the necessary magic to bring it down. _______________________________________________ Niklaus made his way home with Elijah and Freya following his lead, It was time to finally settle things with Rebekah. Freya on the way convinced them to let her handle it, Niklaus wanted to run in there with Elijah and bind her down so Freya could do her magic unhindered. Freya told them that was unnecessary and they can just ask her first, the last thing she wanted to do was get on her sister''s bad side and Nevan who she feels is far stronger than he lets on. Elijah willing took her side much to Niklaus''s annoyance, who secretly started adding up each of these new slights against him as he planned for ways to get back at them all. Niklaus zooming into the courtyard where Rebekah and Hayley sat playing with Hope- "Sister Rebekah, I''ve brought Sister Freya to come say hi." Keeping his word to not interfere for the moment he backed off as Freya entered with Elijah. Rebekah watched as her new sister she never knew before walked in, she was beautiful, with blond hair and striking green eyes. Rebekah smiled as she walked up to her and hugged her- "Sister, I''ve never had a sister before, do you know how badly I could have used your help over the years with all these boys around." Freya broke out into her own smile hearing this and gave Hope a little wave, truly regretting her early actions with Finn when she let the fear of Dahlia rule her and lend her aide to Finn in finding the baby.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Freya turning serious, she wanted to help Rebekah and by doing so hopefully wipe out her past mistake- "While I would love to continue this, I''ve been told you have a bit of a situation, do you mind if I check you out?" Rebekah''s face went stoic hearing this as she gave a glare towards Niklaus who simply gave his a cheeky grin as he placed his hands up showing he wasn''t going to do anything. Rebekah looking back to Freya- "Alright if that''s what it''ll take to finally end this, but be careful not to harm the baby or I''ll rip your head off, sister or not." Freya''s eyes went wide- "Your pregnant?" Niklaus chimed in- "At least she thinks she is if that''s any consolation." receiving another hateful glare from Rebekah. Rebekah- "You''ve been warned." Freya- "Don''t worry I''ll just be doing a simple check, it won''t affect anything, it''s completely harmless." Rebekah thought out loud- "Honestly I don''t see the point, let''s say I was being controlled, I''m happy aren''t I and as long as I''m happy I don''t see a problem, if being freed of that control returned me to the miserable state I was in, wouldn''t being controlled be better." No one commented until Niklaus spoke up still not willing to let his siblings be completely free from him, even when he told Rebekah she was free to leave, it was always implied that he was in control allowing her to leave or not. "It wouldn''t be true happiness if it''s forced upon you." Rebekah refuted- "Better than no happiness at all if you ask me, tell me Nik, you don''t like the fact that I''m truly free of you, do you?" Freya was frozen unsure of what to do after hearing her and asked- "Should I continue with the examination?" Rebekah squinted her eyes at Freya- "I thought you said it was harmless?" Freya now sweating quickly answered- "It is." Rebekah rolled her eyes- "Then why shouldn''t you continue?" Freya still sweating from the tense atmosphere didn''t want to offend either party, she came to reunite with her family not drive them apart. Freya brought her to sit down as she extended her hand- "Your hand please." Rebekah reluctantly gave her a hand wanting for this all to be over with. Hayley was watching Niklaus closely waiting for a chance to prove her sincere apologies to Nevan and hopefully get back on his good side, should Niklaus try anything to Rebekah, she''ll make her move to help and have Rebekah report it on her behalf. She''s been sticking around longer at home not just because of Hope, but because Rebekah was here and Nevan might show up. Niklaus feeling the stare turned to look at Hayley with a confused look, Hayley just grinned in response. Freya started to probe while holding her hand, she could see that the tattoo was not normal as the magic that made it was like nothing she''s ever seen, but like Kol she could tell that there was no dark magic in its make up, meaning that it didn''t have or couldn''t have any maleficent purpose. She then gasped when she saw the baby, while it was still just starting and being formed, she could feel the magic gathering to create it, this was not going to be an ordinary baby. Niklaus hearing the gasp asked- "What? what is it?" he was looking for any excuse to take drastic measures, he didn''t want to do anything without a reason lest he drives them all permanently away. Freya letting go of the hand smiled towards Rebekah- "You are definitely pregnant." Rebekah bloomed with joy when she heard this, being told your pregnant is one thing, confirmation is another thing entirely. Rebekah zoomed over and pick up Hope and started twirling with her- "You hear that Hope, you''re going to have a wonderful friend to play with." Hope giggled in happiness not understanding what was going on, just happy that someone was playing with her. Everyone broke out into smiles seeing this, even Niklaus lips twitched up at seeing his daughter happy. 57 Talking The families happy moment was ruined by Kol barging in yelling- "Nik, Nik, Nik." Niklaus- "Yes what is it brother can''t you see we were having a moment." not realizing he was admitting he was enjoying the happy moment. Elijah, however, caught this and grinned to himself thinking about how Niklaus will be redeemed with this family. Kol catching his breath since he was no longer a vampire- "They found the stake." Niklau''s face turned ugly as the rest of the family also lost their grins. Niklaus- "Who are they?" Kol now rested- "I''m not sure what they are, when we were using magic to track them all we could see was a magically shaped cat and let me tell you that wasn''t easy to see either, they seem to have a way to hide from magical prying." Niklaus not fully convinced asked- "How do you know they have the stake?" Kol- "While we were watching them they headed deep into the woods away from everyone, it was actually becoming increasingly difficult to keep watch on them, we kept wanting to look away for some reason, I''m guessing the protection you had over it, anyways they brought it down and we watched as the stake fell into their hands." Niklaus zoomed away to see if he could catch the culprits as well as check his hiding spot, the white oak stake wasn''t the only thing hidden there. Elijah took over the questioning- "Kol, while I do appreciate you helping the family, I have to ask, why are you helping Niklaus?" Kol sneered- "Why does anyone help Niklaus, threats, and blackmail." Elijah frowned- "Explain." Kol- "Oh come off it Elijah, everyone knows who Niklaus is now, your the only one who still stands loyally by his side, even Rebekah has finally found a man I hear." Elijah not liking his attitude started walking threateningly towards him- "I''ll ask again, what is it Niklaus is holding over you?" Kol- "He promised to give me the diamond I''ve been wanting since last we were here if I help him, but he keeps finding excuses to not hand it over." Elijah raised an eyebrow- "What do you want with this diamond?"The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Kol sweated a little, but managed to recall what Davina said- "Need it for a powerful cloaking spell so Niklaus can''t find us when we leave." Elijah didn''t buy it for a second- "You told Niklaus this?" Kol nodded- "Of course." Elijah was even more concerned when he heard this, either his brother is losing his edge or he''s planning something, he had to make sure the family stayed unified and happy as they had just a moment ago. Elijah couldn''t allow anyone, not even Niklaus himself to ruin his own future happiness. Hayley asked what was left unsaid by Elijah- "If the diamond could do that wouldn''t he have used it to help hide Hope." Elijah seeing the cat was out of the bag didn''t feel the need to hide anything from her and choose to put her concerns to rest- "Indeed he would, I''m assuming he knows Kol is lying and is trying to figure it out." Kol paled- "I''m not...I just want to leave this family, this city, that''s all!" Rebekah feeling hurt from this asked- "Kol do you really hate us all that much?" she always liked Kol, he was the fun brother, when the rest were being boring, she would go have fun with him. Kol looked at her with disdain- "Don''t think I''ve forgotten how you betrayed me to Niklaus back then." Rebekah recalled the party and then it clicked- "That''s why you want the diamond, to make that dagger you were planning back then." Kol paled when he realized his blunder of reminding her, he looked towards Elijah who was glaring at him- "Elijah hold on, It''s not like it would kill him, tell me you wouldn''t like to have the chance to dagger him and get back for all the daggering he''s done to us, what say you Rebekah surely now you wouldn''t mind a bit of revenge, think of it, daggering him could do him some good, stop him from running around and destroying everything you''ve been building for him, Elijah." Elijah who was slowly walking to him stopped when he heard the last part. Kol seeing this left one last comment- "Why should Niklaus be the only one who can''t be daggered, I think it''s past due for him to feel it." Freya who stayed quiet till now finally voiced her own more pressing concerns- "While you all think on that, there is something far more important and dangerous coming our way, Dahlia is coming for Hope and we need to be prepared to stop her." Hayley perked up- "Who is coming for my baby?" Freya looking sad- "The reason Finn wanted to kill Hope was to prevent Dahlia from coming, she''s our Aunt, the sister to Esther our mother who made a deal with Dahlia to give every generation firstborn to her." She explained further about how she the firstborn was sold to her and how they survived the ages by sleeping through it, only to awaken every once in awhile accumulating more power each time before sleeping again. "She will come for Hope, killing anyone who gets in her way and she is far more powerful than you can imagine." Kol mocked- "So we have another sister who was sold by our mother to an aunt who wants to take our firstborn and you wonder why I hate our family, I think I''ll be going now." Elijah- "Enough Kol, this even affects you should you wish your future family members not to fall prey to her." Kol hated to admit he was right, so he kept quiet as he stayed to listen. Rebekah whispered to Hayley- "Don''t worry dear, I''ll have Nevan take care of everything." She gave Hope a gentle rub on the head to calm her, who was starting to feel the heaviness in the room. Hayley gave a half-hearted smile and nodded trying to convince herself that there was nothing to worry about- "Yes I''m sure It''ll be fine." Taking Hope from Rebekah so she could feel better with having Hope in her own arms. 58 Niklauss Rampage Niklaus found the burnt remains of his hidden spot where he hid the white oak stake. Not only was it taken, but all his other hidden possessions were either taken or burned down as well. Niklaus was extremely angry and needed an outlet, the closest to him at the moment though was the werewolves. Not thinking about Nevan or Hayley, he made his way over to unleash his anger and sate his growing bloodthirst. Once he wanted nothing more than to have a hybrid army, but lately, the wolves have been more of a problem. With Nevan showing up, he almost completely gave up the idea of a hybrid army, it was still in the back of his mind, but the chances of doing anything about it now was extremely thin if he couldn''t be the one in command. He didn''t like the idea of Nevan swooping in and taking the army he''s built right from under him with that weird pressure he could exert over the wolves, including himself despite being a hybrid. So if he couldn''t have a wolf army then no one will, it would also mean one less threat. Niklaus appeared in the werewolves territory catching a couple of beta''s off guard who was chatting together, ripping their hearts out. He proceeded to kill the 6 others who were nearby, they stood no chance against him as he zoomed from one group to the next, whenever a group got the chance to send their attacks to him, he easily blocked them and started ripping off body parts, arms, legs, and heads, feasting every once in a while to fuel is blood rage. "Jackson! Jackson! Niklaus is here and he''s slaughtering us." Jackson who was sitting at the cabin stood up eyes glowing red as he said- "Show me where." The other alphas were becoming aware of the situation as well although Jackson was the closest and it would take a bit of time for the others to show up. Jackson was truly infuriated when he came upon the scene of his people shredded into pieces, body parts laid all over the place as if a meat grinder swept through. They didn''t even have many left, the other alphas were actually out recruiting new members to make up for their dwindling numbers. Jackson saw Niklaus who was feasting on one of his recent kills- "Niklaus! You crazy bastard, do you even care that this will make Hayley hate you forever." he growled out in anger Niklaus stopped feeding as he let the body drop dead and turned to look at Jackson, the man Hayley has been spending a lot of time with as of late, another threat. Niklaus smirked- "Come now, Jackson is it? I''m sure Hayley will get over this like everything else, do you even know why she''s with my family, to begin with?" Jackson didn''t care about anything he said though, he was breathing heavily as his anger was shooting through the roof, his eyes glowing red which gave a Niklaus a very familiar, hateful feeling. Niklaus frowning now at being reminded of Nevan just received all the justification he needed to wipe them all out, if he was teaching them how to suppress him, then they couldn''t be allowed to live. Niklaus- "I see Nevan has been teaching you much, but I''ll make sure that all comes to an end now."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Jackson let out a dark laugh- "You have no idea." who then charged towards Niklaus who also charged towards him. Jackson shifted into his black werewolf form, standing a little over a foot above Niklaus in height. This completely caught Niklaus off guard, he thought only Nevan could turn into such a monster, the shock made him hesitate as Jackson came barreling into him with glowing red eyes. Jackson mounted him and swiped with his right arm sending a gash across Niklaus''s face. This woke Niklaus up as he realized he was in a situation he wasn''t prepared for, he used all his strength to push Jacking off him which only sent him a couple of feet away as he got back to his feet. Jackson''s raw strength still couldn''t compare to Original vampires, especially a hybrid like Niklaus who was stronger than the regular ones, not counting his stepfather. Jackson''s werewolf form however at least allowed him to stand his ground well enough so he wasn''t easily slaughtered. Unknown to him, he was radiating a bit of alpha pressure which had some effect on Niklaus who was growing furious at feeling it. Niklaus realizing he was stronger than Jackson, knew he had to kill him now, he couldn''t allow more monsters like Nevan running around. Niklaus who was much faster sped towards Jackson who let out a roar as he prepared himself, swiping his claws towards the incoming Niklaus who dodged them and sent a punch to Jackson''s midsection which pushed him back a bit. Niklaus followed up and started to focus on the kill as he charged forward again avoiding all incoming swipes and unleash a barrage of punches at Jackson''s exposed sides. Even though Jackson couldn''t hit him anymore, he had to keep swinging to help prevent an uncontested beat down, each swing allowed him some breather as Niklaus dodged it, before he came back in and started beating Jackson again. Niklaus seeing him wear down, dodged the next swipe, but this time came in and gave him a hard kick sending Jackson flying back into a tree that broke as he landed against it. Exhausted he fell to his hands and knees panting like a dog, as Niklaus cautiously stalked towards him. Jackson sensing him within range lunged out with all the strength he had left, the extra speed he hasn''t shown before was just enough to catch Niklaus off guard again as they were fastest when they lunged. He landed on top of Niklaus as he sunk his jaw into his right shoulder missing his head that he intended to bite off. Niklaus let out a painful scream as he yelled- "Get off me you worthless dog!" Jackson knew he couldn''t let go otherwise he would be beaten to death. Niklaus was trying his best to pry the jaws open at first, but it was a death grip that he wasn''t going to let go of easily, so he changed tactics and shoved his arm into his chest intending to rip out his heart, but the awkward position and the werewolf''s change in physiology made him miss the heart on his first try. Jackson feeling the danger and realizing he just got lucky let go and jumped away grunting in pain as the arm that was in his chest was pulled out. Jackson now on one knee as he was far too tired to even stand at the moment was barely keeping conscious after all the beatings he just received and the new hole in his chest that was healing slowly. With no more stamina, he was on his last legs as he lost his transformation reverting to human. Niklaus was doing much better even with the bite, he received little damage overall- "Well that was a valiant effort, but all good things must come to an end, this time next year will be the anniversary of the day the wolves were wiped out of New Orleans for good." Jackson- "You are an evil bastard Niklaus, Hayley won''t let you get away with this. Niklaus just smirked as he started making his way to finish him off. Jackson thought of something else to make him hesitate- "Nevan won''t let you get away with this." Niklaus did stop briefly but continued as he stood before Jackson who was back on his feet to meet his end with what dignity he could find. Niklaus- "I''ll find a way to kill him and then he too will join you." He readied himself to plunge his hand into his chest when suddenly he had a wooden stake driven into his back. Screaming out in fear as he felt it pierce his heart, hoping that it at least wasn''t the white oak stake. "I see not even the wolves want anything to do with you, I told you, boy, you''re an abomination that needs to be killed off." 59 Niklaus vs Mikael Trying to hold in the pain from his back he managed to say- "Father, I thought you were trapped in some hole as Finn''s bitch." Mikael twisted the stake causing him more pain- "You should know by now that nothing can keep me down, not all of us are as weak and feeble like you boy, I''m surprised you haven''t run away yet with your tail in between your legs after your last trick failed so miserably." he said as he fished out the enchanted dagger from Niklaus. Niklaus used what strength he could muster to jump forward, peeling himself off the stake that was firmly grasped in Mikael''s hand, grunting in pain and relief. Collecting himself he turned to face Mikael who now had the only other weapon that could cause him harm. Mikael smirked- "What will you do now boy, this was the last trick you had wasn''t it, too bad you were to weak to finish the job last time when you had the chance, I bet you regret listening to that stupid human-pet you keep around." Niklaus had an extremely ugly face as he looked at the dagger that was now in his hands- "I''ve defeated you before and I can easily do it again." Letting anger guide him as he attacked Mikael. Mikael scoffed as he placed the dagger in his back pants- "You''ve only managed to beat me with pathetic tricks, now I''ll put you down like the worthless bastard you are." Mikael easily accepted his charge as he used his momentum against him, throwing him hard into the surrounding trees, breaking a few before coming to a stop. Mikael followed up behind him as Niklaus was just getting to his feet only to be kicked by Mikael into another set of trees, bouncing on the ground along the way. Mikael again followed up, but Niklaus was prepared this time and blocked the kick only to receive a punch to the face that knocked him into the ground, cracking it. Niklaus dodged rolled a stomp that aimed for his head as he jumped back to his feet. Facing Mikael he charged again, but this time slower as he engaged Mikael in combat. Niklaus was never a good fighter though and while he can manage for a little while, the skill difference became apparent as Mikael started landing more blows on him as time went on. While pummeling Niklaus he mocked him- "Is that the best you can do boy? All that wasted effort to teach you when you were younger, pathetic." Niklaus angry eyes glowing yellow as he managed to speed up just enough to dodge under a strike and hit Mikael on the right side making him fall. Seeing his chance with Mikael finally taking a fall, he spotted the dagger resting in his back pants and lunged at it. Mikael was well aware of what he wanted already expecting this as he turned quickly with dagger drawn and plunged into an unsuspecting Niklaus. The dagger then dug in and started the process of incapacitating him and delivering immense pain. Jackson who was still resting and trying to recover was watching all this, amazed at the level they were at, the speed and strength was still something he couldn''t hope to match, not to mention Niklaus, but this guy Mikael alone was on another level even above him.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. The other alphas finally showed up in beast form as they came to Jackson''s side. "Jackson we saw the bodies on the way, did he do that?" They asked as they spotted Mikael standing over the now daggered Niklaus. They were too angry to wait for a reply as they headed towards Mikael, looking for revenge. Mikael while surprised at seeing the wolf-like monsters still smirked as he prepared to end them. Nevan seeing enough didn''t want to see his newly created alphas get killed. He jumped down between Mikael and the alphas, orange eyes glowing he said- "Stand down, the one you want is down at his feet, Niklaus, but it''s no longer your concern." "Not our concern? He killed a great many of us, very few are even left," "He has to pay!" they growled out. Nevan didn''t replay as he sent pressure enough to bring all of them to their knees- "This isn''t a debate and if you''re that concerned about numbers, go make more, you didn''t forget now that your alphas you can do that right?" "They were our pack members, our friends! How dare you expect us just to forget this." Shirley yelled. Nevan released more pressure sending them to their bellies this time- "I said this wasn''t a debate." Shirley managed to scream out despite the mounting pressure- "You heartless monster!" Nevan only grinned as he ignored them and turned to Mikael- "See I told you he would be here, with that dagger, although without the white oak stake you won''t be able to finish him off." Mikael looked down at Niklaus in disgust- "Well at least he''s suffering from that dagger...(looking back to Nevan wondering again what he was, but having a good idea now.)...So I see you controlling the wolves, is that what you are?" he asked with a little more disgust in his voice then he intended, it was hard not to after having such bad history with them and Nikalus being born from one. Nevan- "I was hoping it wouldn''t put you off, I know some of the histories you have, especially with this little bastard here, but I''d appreciate it if you didn''t hold that view towards me." Mikael thinking on it, still found it hard to accept, thinking of the only good point- "Well at least your not a hybrid abomination like this thing." he said kicking Niklaus, he didn''t see Nevan flinch at the mention of hybrid, while Rebekah wasn''t actually a hybrid, it might be a bit harder to convince should Mikael find out. Nevan sweating a little at another hurdle he''ll have to overcome before he could bring Rebekah and Mikael together thought to himself, ''I''ll worry about that in the future.'' Mikael was by no means completely fine yet with even Nevan though- "So a wolf is dating my daughter huh, I''ll need to think more on this, while I admit you seem like a good man for her, I still don''t like the idea of you being a wolf." Nevan grinned- "Well father would you feel better about it if I turned you into one? Remember when I offered to make you stronger, I can do that for you." Mikael froze a little when he heard that- "What do you mean you can turn me into one?" "Just like I said, I can turn you into an alpha wolf, you''ll be even stronger than you are now and on the plus side you''ll be able to exert pressure towards Niklaus as I did to those wolves over there," Nevan said trying to sell it, he really liked Mikael, not to mention the guy was a fighting prodigy, he also thought this would solve the Rebekah problem, whether he accepts to turn or not, he should realize Nevan probably did the same to Rebekah. Mikael asked with a face with disdain- "Does that mean I''ll become a filthy hybrid? thanks but no thanks." Nevan quickly answering- "No you won''t be a hybrid, you''ll still be what you are now, but you''ll be able to shift into that." he said pointing towards the wolf monsters. "This transformation will make you far stronger than you are right now, don''t forget what I said, a war is coming and we''ll need all the strength we can muster to keep our families safe." Mikael who would never dream of turning into another monster after the mishaps with turning into a vampire stopped to consider when he was reminded again about the war and protecting his family, he wanted to make sure no harm ever again came to Freya. "I don''t know about this war, but for now I''ll have to decline," Mikael said as he lifted Niklaus and zoomed away to meet Freya again, which was delayed due to Nevan finding him and telling him about Niklaus. 60 Freyas Plight Nevan turned back to the alphas he made and released them from the pressure as he zoomed away. Jackson having recovered enough stood up and made his way to check on them- "You guys shouldn''t antagonize him, even if he''s wrong, the last thing we want is our own original problem, plus if you guys have been paying attention he did at least send that Mikael guy to take care of Niklaus, not saying the situations good just that it''s not as bad as you think." Shirley who was the most upset shouted back- "He killed our people, our friends!" The others agreeing to this sentiment as they focused their glares towards Jackson who sounded like he was siding with them. Jackson looking offended responded- "Hey now I''m on your side, I just don''t want to be making enemies with people we can''t handle, not to mention the guy actually created us, who knows what that means, another thing you shouldn''t forget is why he did it, he just mentioned it again to that Mikael fellow, a war is coming and he wants us prepared." __________________________________________________ Freya was making her way back to the witch''s graveyard where Finn hid their mother, she was going there to finish her off once and for all. Freya found the building in the middle where they placed their most important witches, Esther was placed just inside in another runic circle to channel her. She waved her hand erasing the circle along with her forehead marking that kept her asleep, she wanted Esther to be awake when she kills her. Esther slowly opened her eyes, gathering her bearings as she sat up looking around recalling what Finn did to her. "Finn you don''t know what you''re doing," she said out loud not yet realizing he was nowhere to be found. Looking around more she saw Freya standing nearby watching her- "Who are you? Where is Finn?" Freya sneered- "What don''t recognize me, mother?" Esther confused asked- "Mother?" Freya seeing this had her anger burst out- "The daughter you sold, ring any bells?" Esther''s eyes went wide- "Freya? No, it can''t be, how would you even be alive after all this time." Freya angrily spits out her words- "Dahlia was more skilled then you could possibly imagine and you sold me to that monster....(taking a deep breath)...It''s time for you to pay for selling me off." Esther seeing her gather magic to attack was way too weak to respond with any of her own after just waking up, she tried to reason with her- "Freya please, I didn''t know what it..."If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. She never got to finish has Freya pushed out the strongest magic force she could muster to shut her up before she could say anything else, the force swept over Esther disintegrating her before she could finish her speech. Freya breathy heavily calmed her self down as she exited, only to come across a group of strangers who were radiating magic. Ludwick looked strangely at Freya, wondering why his locator spell for Finn brought them to her. "The spell brought us right here my lord, but I don''t see anyone except her." Ludwick- "You girl, do you know a young man that goes by the name Finn." Freya scrunched up her face, she went a bit overboard killing her mother because of her emotions, it wouldn''t be good to get into a fight at the moment.- "Who''s asking?" Ludwick feeling no need to conceal himself at the moment undid his illusion, showing his Jaguar monster form, the others followed suit showing their regular jaguar selves. Freya was surprised seeing this as she gathered her magic in preparation to defend herself if she needs to. Ludwick- "Look we made a deal with the one called Finn, so it would be in your best interest to tell us where we can find him, the locator spell led us to you for some reason." Freya unconsciously grabbed her pendant and rubbed it wondering what on earth Finn got himself involved in- "What deal did you make with him, if it''s important enough, I will finish what he started." Ludwick didn''t expect this, giving it some thought before responding- "I don''t know, the master probably won''t like us working with anyone besides the one he chooses, It''d be best if you just tell us where he is before things get ugly." Freya started sweating, she could feel they were more than what they seem, not to mention she was not at her peak after her recent outburst. Not knowing what they exactly were or what they wanted she decided it was best to try and get rid of them quickly before they could react as she shot out another burst of magic trying to recreate what she did to her mother, but weaker. Ludwick sensing this had his eyes flash green as he put up a barrier around him and his men, but one on each side was just outside of reach as their skins melted off, killing them. Ludwick now left with 4 was pissed off- "You dirty bitch, I''ll make sure you suffer for that." as he ran towards her hitting against the barrier she erected across the entrance of the building she just exited and now backed up inside for easy defense. Ludwick stopped, his eyes flashed green as he concentrated a magic aura around his claws and then proceeded to slash down the barrier, Freya screamed out- "No!" as she saw her last chance disappear. Her last attack completely drained her, completely unprepared for a fight. This was when Mikael showed up dropping Niklaus as he zoomed over grabbing Ludwick''s tail, throwing him back against one of the cemented walled up graves. Mikael- "I don''t know what you are, but attacking my daughter is the last thing you''ll ever do." Freya smiled as she saw her dad protect her, watching as he zoomed over killing a couple of the lesser jaguars before they could mount a defense of their own, smashing one''s head into meat paste and ripping the head of another one-off, leaving only two left, plus the big one. The other two were prepared though, eyes flashing green as they erected barriers Mikael couldn''t easily get through in a short amount of time. Ludwick back on his feet let out a roar- "Again, two of you die, again! Are all of you worthless, do I have to do everything myself?" he yelled at the remaining two men he had. Their ears went flat as they knew they were pretty useless at this moment, first Freya who had more magic than they thought and now Mikael who is the strongest vampire they have ever seen. Mikael looking over to the monster Jaguar was reminded of the alpha wolves he recently saw, but what caught his eye was the white oak stake that his tail was wrapped around, He didn''t notice it the first time because he was more concerned about saving Freya as quick as possible, but now he saw the thing he needed to end that miserable bastard right in front of him. 61 Caught Ludwick noticed Mikael looking at the white oak stake and recalled that this was the one weapon that could kill original vampires like him. Ludwick gave a cat-like grin as he grabbed the stake from his tail- "That''s right, I have the weapon that can kill you, if you don''t wish to die along with your daughter is it? I suggest you tell me where Finn is." Mikael sneered at him before turning to his daughter asking- "What exactly are they and what do they want with Finn?" Freya- "I don''t know, but when they couldn''t find him they attacked me." Mikael- "I don''t exactly know what you what with Finn, but attacking my daughter means negotiations are over I''m afraid." zooming at Ludwick just after he finished talking kicking him in the stomach before he had a chance to react, sending him back into the broken wall, shooting through it into the next awaiting wall. Ludwick not yet use to his speed wasn''t prepared as he got up from the rubble, eyes flashing green, he made the rubble float up and shoot back towards Mikael. Mikael dodged out of the way, but to his annoyance, the other two jaguars were finally in the game as they jumped on him, one clamping down on his right leg, the other clamping down on his left arm with their jaws and paws. He grunted in pain, while Freya let out a scream- "Father!" Mikael not wanting to cause his daughter to be anxious used his right hand to peel off the left jaguar, just in time as he saw another round of rubble coming his way and used the jaguar as a shield. "AH!, let me go, how dare a pathetic leech use me as a shield," it wailed as it was hit, trying to cover its face with his front paws. The jaguar on his leg bit down harder causing Mikael to grunt in pain again, when the rubble shower was over he went for his hostage''s head with his free hand, but the jaguar coming to his sense after no longer being pelted by rubble flashed his own eyes green, willing an earth spike at the location of Mikael''s hand, who had to drop him to avoid it. Now free it quickly turned and aimed to bite Mikael''s family jewels, Mikaels eyes went wide as he instinctually used every available power he could muster to close both hands together squashing the jaguars head in between like a melon in a squeeze press. Ludwick seeing another one of his minions die was getting close to losing it- "You killed another one! how dare you kill another one!" eyes glowing green he slammed both hands down as he sent a wave of spikes to Mikael who still had one leg trapped by the last jaguar minion.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Mikael realized he couldn''t avoid this yelled to the fool on his leg- "You miserable cur, do you really want to die as well?" However, he received no response as the wave came. Freya seeing her father in a predicament was able to muster some magic after getting some rest and sent it out to cover him in protection. The unprotected jaguar was skewered like swiss cheese, while Mikael remained unharmed thanks to his daughter. Ludwick unhappily shouted- "Bitch, know your place." waving his hand out sending rock spikes to her. Freya already spent, watched helplessly as they came, she was saved just in time by Mikael as he flashed in front of her taking two spikes in the back while another two flew by and impaled into the back wall inside the building. "Father!" Mikael simply patted her head whisper- "It''s alright my dear." Ludwick seeing this didn''t relent as he started sending more earth spikes. Watching her father take more spikes in the back, Freya screamed out with tears in her eyes- "Nooo!" pushing another wave of magic out destroying the incoming spikes while heading towards Ludwick who was more than prepared now as he erected another barrier to protect himself. Freya completely spent now passed out, Mikael catching her before she hit the hard ground, but with a back full of spiked rocks, he was in no position to make any sudden movements as he laid face down next to his daughter, having lost way to much blood. Ludwick snorted as he released the barrier and started to make his way over, Mikael could hear him come, but couldn''t move and for the first time in his life, he felt fear, not for himself, but for his daughter who he just got back with after a thousand years. Ludwick now standing over them saw Mikael struggle to get back up so with another glow of green eyes he willed the spikes in his back to run him through and nail him to the floor. Mikael actually had a tear come to his eye as he saw from the side a beast claw come and pick up his daughter, he mustered what little strength he had left to yell out- "Don''t you dare touch her you bastard or I will see to it that you suffer for an eternity." Ludwick gave a small laugh- "You seem to forget, that I have the one weapon that can put you down, making threats to me isn''t wise, tell you what I''ll let you watch as I torture her in front of you." Ludwick''s eyes flashed green as he lifted Mikael with magic and made an earth chair to face him with, which he locked his extremities to with more earth. Ludwick then placed Freya in a similar chair opposite him so he could watch. Freya now awake started to scream, tears flowing down, but Ludwick blocked her mouth with earth so he didn''t have to hear it, figured he would torture her first then when he was done having fun ask her what he wanted to know, before torturing her again should she fail to provide. Mikael with watery eyes tried to provide what little comfort he could- "Freya look at me, everything will be just fine." Ludwick snorted as he shut him up too- "Sure, everything will be fine, right after I get what I want." Ludwick standing over Freya extended a claw on his pointer, giving a nasty grin to Mikael as he leaned in towards Freya, both Mikael and Freya struggled in vain as they watched him start. 62 Slip up Nevan who was on his way to Rebekah after dealing with Niklaus, Mikael and the alphas caught a scent he didn''t like. "Jaguars." He shifted into his noblesse form so he could better track them and headed towards the witch''s graveyard. Upon arriving he saw Mikael begin his fight, but it didn''t go well, no matter how much of a fighting prodigy he is, magic is a whole nother animal to deal with. He watched as Mikael soon became overwhelmed with their magical abilities and was put into his current predicament. Nevan knew this was the perfect time to save them and have Mikael join him. He flashed to the side of Freya and grabbed the arm that was about to start slicing her up- "You shouldn''t do that to my sister." and then proceeded to hit him with his free arm sending Ludwick flying away, while still tightly holding the arm he first grabbed which tore off. Nevan then proceeded to release Freya and Mikael who hugged each other in relief filled with anxiety of what could have happened if Nevan hadn''t shown up. Nevan giving them their moment flashed towards Ludwick who was now out in the woods from how hard he was hit away. Nevan grabbing the bloody side of the arm used it to wave at him- "Hi there." he then proceeded to laugh at his joke, seeing the anger on Ludwick''s face. Ludwick yelled- "You bastard, who the hell are..." he stopped when he noticed the orange eyes. Ludwick was dumbstruck, while he told them it was likely the orange-eyed devil was here to his minions, he never actually thought he would be unlucky enough to encounter him. After seeing the strong vampires, he was hoping it was actually one of them and that he just underestimated their strength and that it couldn''t be the orange-eyed devil. Nevan evilly grinned- "I see I caught me an Original, I''m going to enjoy figuring out all your secrets, think of it as karma for what you were about to do to my sister." he said as he flashed in front of Ludwick incapacitating him before he could respond. Back at the graveyard, Mikael noticed the dropped white oak stake from when Ludwick was smacked away by Nevan. Grinning as he looked over to make sure Niklaus was still there and watching him as he proceeded to pick it up and make his way over, Niklaus''s eyes going wide in fear, but unable to do anything while he was incapacitated by the painful enchanted dagger. Freya seeing her father heading to Niklaus quickly started to try and dissuade him- "Father we might need his help in the future, I have not had the time to tell you about my past, about Dahlia, Esther''s sister who is coming for me and the baby." Mikael turned around- "Dahlia?" Freya began to explain how she survived through the years with Dahlia who Esther sold her to, which infuriated Mikael when he found out it was his wife that sold her away, what little feelings he had for Esther were wiped out when he heard this and didn''t even flinch when she admitted to ending her.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Mikael- "I still don''t see why I can''t kill him, Nevan will be back soon and he promised to make me stronger, after what just happened, I think I''ll take him up on the offer, I''m sick of being pushed around by those with magic." Freya- "I could help you with that, protection charms and the like." Mikael smiled- "Thank you my sweet, I''ll gladly accept anything you provide." Mikael then turned back to Niklaus- "Now that''s out of the way, I should get on with it, wouldn''t want to keep the torture of his impending doom to last too long, best to put down dogs as quick as you can." Freya feeling helpless tried one more time to convince him, she didn''t want to be alienated from her other siblings and wanted more than anything to bring them all back together and live with the family she never got to the first time around. "Father he has a child, the child Dahlia is coming for, I think we should allow him the honor to fight for his family." Mikael paused hearing her talk about honor and family, but his face had an ugly expression, while he believed in fighting for one''s family with honor, this was Niklaus they were talking about, his crimes are vast and he would be doing not just himself a favor, but the world in ending him. Mikael with his back to her and his face hidden asked- "Do you realize what your asking? Are you aware of who he is and what he''s done through his long life?" Freya- "I just want the family I never had and if you kill him the others will come for revenge, can you kill them as well?" Mikael never considered that, would the others really come for him in revenge? He always thought that after Niklaus was killed, the one he blamed for turning his family against him, among other things, thought that with his death there would be nothing preventing them from coming back to him. Nevan showed up in his human form at this point and spoke- "Elijah will, he has some sort of morbid relationship with Niklaus, but the others won''t, he''s driven them all away...(dropping Ludwick)... Freya could you do me a favor and magically bind him, make sure he can''t use his magic to escape." Freya coming up with a last-ditch effort- "Even if that''s the case, Hope deserves to know her father." Nevan hearing this frowned, being an expecting father he definitely wants to be there for his child, looking at Mikael who started walking towards Niklaus again, not letting anything else sway him from his goal. Nevan- "How about instead of killing him we do what I first intended when I got tired of him, we can rip his limbs off and stuff him in a metal box and then when his daughter wants to visit she still can and see the monster he is, that will probably be the worst punishment you could give him, making his own daughter hate him." Mikael again stopped right above Niklaus hearing this, he liked the idea of turning his daughter against him, but unlike Niklaus, he wasn''t good at scheming, he''s a warrior who fights not plans. Mikael turned to Nevan- "You think you can turn his daughter against him?" Nevan grinned- "Who says you have to like your father, I think Niklaus is probably the most perfect one to hate, I can imagine the hell his child would experience under him should he be allowed to live, it wouldn''t be long before she would want to kill him just as much as the rest of the world." Before Mikael could come to a decision, Elijah who was worried had Niklaus located and when the opportunity presented itself zoomed by and took him right from under Mikael. Mikael angrily shouted at Freya and Nevan- "Dammit, you made me hesitate just like that woman did to Niklaus, now he''s escaped." he felt like a fool for allowing the same thing to happen to him that he berated Niklaus for earlier. Nevan shot back- "I think my idea is far more justice serving to you than just killing him outright." Mikael grumbled- "Maybe, still would feel great just to kill him though." Nevan- "Freya, the jaguar please." Freya distracted by the events jumped a little at being called- "Oh right, I''ll get on that." 63 New Mikael Nevan seeing Freya take care of the jaguar, looked to Mikael who now seemed gloomy at having missed the chance to end Niklaus.- "Father, I can change you now if you want?" Mikael yelled back- "Stop calling me that! Until Rebekah herself shows up and introduces you as such, you''re not allowed to call me that, as for changing me..." He trailed off as he gave it more thought, he does want to be stronger after his recent experience, but the thought of turning into a wolf wasn''t pleasing considering his history with the species. Seeing him mull it over asked again- "Well?" Mikael looking at Freya and remembering her fear, never wished for that to happen again- "Alight what do you need me to do?" Freya understanding his concerns spoke up- "You don''t have to do this father." Mikael smiled at his daughter- "Yes, yes I do." which made her smile in return. Nevan- "You don''t have to do anything, just stick out your arm and wait for it." Mikael doing as he asked questioned him- "Wait for what?" Nevan then zoomed towards him grabbing his extended arm, biting down into his forearm. Mikael grunted- "Should of known it would require a bite, but wolf bites are poison to vampires, are you sure this will work?" Nevan wiping the blood off his mouth answered- "Don''t worry you''re an Original it shouldn''t be able to kill you even if it fails, but I have a feeling it''ll work out, I''m actually concerned whether you''ll stay a vampire, the act of the bite and the reason it kills vampires is because it eliminates the vampire part to change you into a wolf, but regular vampires die in the process, as an Original you shouldn''t die, but it''ll be interesting to see if you remain a vampire." Rebekah was changed without issue cause the nature of a mating bite is to give his mate power rather than change them forcibly into something else. Mikael hearing him talk grew more concerned by the minute- "What the hell you mean shouldn''t kill me!? I thought you''ve done this before and knew what you were doing?" Nevan nervously laughed as he scratched the back of his head- "Relax, I''m sure it''ll work out." Mikael grabbed him by the scruff of the neck shaking him- "You bastard, I should you kill you." Nevan having his alpha instincts pricked responded with glowing eyes- "You can try." Before Mikael could respond, he keeled over as pain swept through his body. Freya worried ran over to check on him- "Father! Is he going to be ok?" Nevan put his hand on her shoulder- "We should move back, I think your father being a prodigy and having a grounded warrior''s mindset is going to produce an interesting result."A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Mikael was now going through immense pain as his body fought itself, the wolf side trying to eliminate the vampire side, Originals are only supposed to be able to die from the white oak stake, but Nevan''s bite was the most powerful werewolf bite he could receive and it was forcing change in him. Niklaus used special Doppelg?nger blood to fuse the vampire side to the wolf side, but this was mostly possible because the vampire ability itself was a magic enhancement made by a witch to increase the strength and abilities of a human, so enhancing a werewolf who was already a werewolf, meaning it wasn''t trying to fight to change the body, was possible with the Doppelg?nger. Mikael looked like he was dying as he threw up more and more blood, his bones were also cracking and changing, it looked terrible, you soon couldn''t even tell who he was anymore as his body deformed into an unrecognizable mess of flesh and bone. Freya couldn''t take it anymore gathering her magic, Nevan sensing this grabbed her and knocked her out before she could attack him or interfere, it wasn''t clear which she was going to do as she hatefully glared at him while she gathered it, so he just knocked her out with a tiny flick to the head. Mikael was now finally starting to show progress as he stopped spitting blood and his convulsing body relaxed and lengthen into the shape of a werewolf. Nevan seeing this finally let go of the air he didn''t know he was holding as he sighed in relief wiping the sweat off his forehead, in no way did he want to be responsible for his death. Thinking back on it, the risk was extreme, after all his Originals bite could potentially be fatal to Original vampires. He was mostly making stuff up as he convinced himself it will be fine, his bite should do what he wants right? Is what he thought. Nevan seeing him slowly transform started to think he may have got lucky with Mikael and that if it was a weaker Original like Elijah, he would have died. Mikael was not rising to his feet as he turned from a 5''11" tall man into a 7ft tall dark gold werewolf monster, but it didn''t end there, Mikael hated being this creature, even though he was prepared for it, it still didn''t sit right with him. In some ways, it was far better than being a vampire, but at least he got to stay in his human form as a vampire. Through his self-hate at his new form, he concentrated on turning back human, but because of being newly transformed he wasn''t exactly complete yet and was forcing his change back, this led to something unexpected as he shrunk back down to his human form. Mikael after finishing his ordeal looked at his arms and hands making sure he was back to normal, but looking up at Nevan who had his eyes widened, he knew something was wrong. Mikael- "What is it? why are you looking at me like that?" Freya who regained conscious first looked angrily at Nevan before coming down with relief at seeing her father up and back to normal and then she let a girly squeal that not even she thought she was capable of. "Oh my gosh, it''s so cute." She said as she ran up to her father and started stroking his new wolf ears on top of his head. Mikael didn''t know what she wanted, but once he felt her touch something strange he jumped back and placed his hands on top of his head feeling the new ears. Mikael looking towards Nevan who still had a surprised look asked- "Nevan what is going on?" Nevan- "Best guess is your a pretty strong-willed man who can make miracles happen when you want." Mikael thinking back to Nevans Nobless form asked- "What was that form you saved us in? is this the same thing?" Nevan shook his head- "No that was my Noblesse form, but what your in is something completely new, I''m guessing from you wanting to stay human, you forced the change back prematurely and ended up with a form as close to human as possible, now you need to test it to see if you kept the strength you should of gained." While they were talking Freya snuck her way closer to her father and started to pet his ears again. Mikael not realizing what was going on at first started to enjoy the sensation as a tail he didn''t know started to wag. Freya exclaimed again at the discovery of a tail- "Oh my gosh you have a tail too." she started to giggle as it wagged from her petting his head. Mikael snapping out of it slapped her hand away- "Freya enough." he said trying to hide his embarrassment. Freya with stars in her eyes at the wagging tail asked- "Can I at least pet your tail once?" 64 Anger At the New Orleans house, Rebekah was watching over a sleeping Hope, Hayley seeing Hope now asleep made a call to Jackson after not hearing from him in a while, she wanted to make sure everything was going well with the wolves after their recent loss in the graveyard expedition to find Niklaus''s brother. Jackson who was looking for it after shifting into a werewolf and losing it, was thankful to receive a call- "Hayley? it''s a good thing you called, I''ve been looking everywhere for it, glad it wasn''t destroyed in the fight." Hayley frowned- "What fight?" The last thing they needed was to lose any more people. Jackson sighed on the other side as he explained about Niklaus coming over and slaughtering their members and fighting him before Mikael showed up saving his life. Hayley now had glowing red eyes as her anger skyrocketed- "How many?" Jackson- "Too many, I think we only have like 20 left, we''re in a tough spot now, by the way, Nevan was also there, he stopped the others from throwing their lives away at fighting Mikael, reminded us that alphas can turn people, we need to start turning some of our friends or we''ll go extinct here." Hayley- "What about Nevan did he stay and help?" Jackson sighing again- "Hayley I think it''s about time you forget about him helping us...Hayley?" he asked after it went quiet only to hear her hang up on him. Rebekah who overheard patted her shoulder- "I''ll talk to Nevan, but he''s right, you shouldn''t count on him to do everything for you, it''s already amazing he decided to turn 5 of you into alphas, you should know he''s never turned any human before." Hayley sighing before growing angry- "Yeah I remember him saying something like that before...Niklaus, however, has gone too far, I thought with this baby he could change for the better, I no longer believe that, while I do believe he wants what''s best for her, it doesn''t change the fact of who he is and what he does, I don''t want my daughter to be exposed to that." Rebekah didn''t comment this was her decision and frankly, she wouldn''t want her child to be exposed to it either. Hayley looking from Rebekah to sleeping Hope- "She''s so beautiful, I''ve decided I''m taking her to the wolves where we''ll leave New Orleans." Niklaus entered at this moment yelling- "You''ll do no such thing, she is just as much my child as she is yours, but more importantly SHE IS MY CHILD, you will not keep me from her and if I should find you trying to escape with her, I will..." Rebekah growled out in Hayley''s stead- "You will do what Niklaus? will you kill the mother of your child? And what will you tell her when she finds out?" Niklaus paused thinking back at what Nevan said about him becoming a monster to her. Niklaus was also reminded of how Nevan also seemed to be friends with his father.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "And you, you say you''re not controlled then tell me how will you respond knowing that Nevan is working with our father to kill me." Rebekah certainly didn''t expect to hear that as she went quiet. "Niklaus please calm yourself, I understand your frustration with recent events but don''t turn the ones who stand by you, attacking the werewolves was a bit hasty don''t you think? And don''t threaten the mother of your child," said Elijah as he walked in. Hayley felt better seeing him hear as they shared a look. Niklaus angrily shouted back- "She was talking about taking my child and running away!" Elijah looking at Hayley who avoided his eyes spoke- "Hayley, please understand he cares deeply for his child and it would be best not to separate a kid from their parents, everyone deserves to be raised by their own parents." Niklaus flinched hearing this, from not being able to meet his own father until a 1000 years later and he deemed him a threat to his own so he snuffed him out. Hayley scoffed- "A child does not deserve to be raised by a monster." Niklaus yelled- "What would you know of being raised by a monster, I know what it was like and I will never do that to my child!" Hope amazingly only woke up now from the yelling and started to crying, Hayley went over to pick her up and calm her, but Niklaus zoomed over and grabbed her first. He rocked her in his arms whispering calming words- "There, there princess, I''m sorry about that, shh calm yourself." Hayley felt nervous watching her daughter in his arms but soon relaxed realizing he did care for her despite his psychotic nature. Remembering about her people she spoke through gritted teeth so she wouldn''t start yelling- "This doesn''t change anything, if you keep acting like a psycho then you shouldn''t be in her life." Niklaus just ignored her as he concentrated on Hope''s relaxing presence to help calm himself and remind him what was most important now. Rebekah pulled Elijah away to ask about what happened- "Is it true? Was Nevan helping our father?" Elijah looked at her with concern- "I''m afraid so, if you are not under his control you should find out what you can and report back, our family is at stake." Rebekah''s eyes glowed dangerously- "Oh I''ll definitely find out what he''s doing alright of that you can be sure Elijah." Elijah felt a chill down his spine seeing his sister like this, he wouldn''t want to be on her bad side, he remembers the few times she was truly angry, a little firey witch who anyone would fear to cross. ________________________________________________ Marcel was at his place sitting across from Aya Al-Rashid. Aya Al-Rashid was a gorgeous, young-looking, woman of African descent in her 20s with natural black short hair, dark brown wide eyes and full lips. Aya carried herself like royalty, with a straight posture and usually looks down on everyone except for her leader. Aya Al-Rashid- "We are aware of your recent problems, we can provide you daylight rings and help change New Orleans back to what it should be, with you as the king." Marcel with his usual grin asked- "And you''ll just do this for me, is that right?" "For now, we''ll provide you some support, but if you wish to have all this and more and then you''ll have to meet the head, we''ll be in contact for now and once everything is ready we''ll be moving over here where you''ll have the chance to meet, until then we''ll keep in touch, we hope you provide a more welcoming atmosphere for our kind before we arrive," she said getting up to leave. Marcel slightly confused asked- "Wait a second your all coming here?" "Well the Originals are here and they have had their lives threatened numerous times now, we who thought they couldn''t be killed witnessed the death of a sire line and do not wish the same to happen to us, so yes we''ll be coming here to make sure this doesn''t happen, if we weren''t busy wrapping things up elsewhere we would already be here, so until then try and keep them alive for us." Marcel- "If you knew all that why haven''t you come sooner?" Aya Al-Rashid- "Our organization is big, it takes time for us to get everything in order, as for why we haven''t dropped everything and rushed over, because we have all our witches watching them like a hawk 24/7, if there was any danger that couldn''t be handled we would have dropped everything and rushed over." Marcel hearing her talk about witches that they controlled, was even more confident that this was something big for him. 65 Rebekahs Feelings "I still have the strength I had when I was a vampire, but I lost the fangs and the hunger, so I''m not sure you can classify me as such, seems like you changed me completely, glad I can at least get rid of the ears and tail though," Mikael said as he tested out his new body. Freya- "But why would you ever want to?" Mikael ignored her as she had become enamored with his ears and tail, making him glad when he finally figured out how to put them away so she would stop trying to pet him. While it felt good, it also made him feel foolish letting someone pet him. Nevan grinned at them- "Well that''s good, that means you probably still have your Original vampire status, but I wouldn''t test that if I were you." Mikael snorted at that- "Well I think we''re done here, call us if you learn something about Dahlia coming, before we do, we shall prepare for it." Taking Freya and leaving him alone in the graveyard with Ludwick who was still unconscious. Nevan looking around the graveyard felt depressed at being alone in a graveyard at night, plus it was as if he could feel the eyes of the dead staring at him. Picking up Ludwick he took off to a more private venue, one where he didn''t feel eyes on him. Without realizing it he found the same warehouse Marcel and his friends were trapped at, although he did smell the stench of the berserkers that were here last and a human witch, which could only be Finn. He placed Ludwick in the same chair Marcel was last in and tied him up with chains, the magic Freya performed only limited his magical abilities and while tieing him didn''t do much, it would at least keep him still while they talked, should he break out and try and escape he would kill him before he even got out of the chair. He zoomed away and came back with a bucket of water that he splashed on the large cat monster, he wondered if they hated water as much as regular cats. Ludwick let out a startled yell- "What the hell!" Nevan snapping his fingers in front of him- "Wakey, wakey, sleepyhead, we have much to talk about." Ludwick''s eyes went wide as he remembered who Nevan was and what happened, he looked down to see his arm still gone- "Bastard, where is my arm? The least you could do is let me reattach it." Nevan gave an evil smile that sent shivers down Ludwick''s spine- "I ate it." Ludwick froze, while they as beasts of old often ate each other, the recent civilization changes that they''ve been exposed to and coming to terms made them forget what they were. Hearing Nevan say he ate it brought a whole new reality to Ludwick that he never considered before, he was prey.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Ludwick started to laugh mechanically- "Ha ha ha, he ate it he says, ha ha ha, how stupid we were, thinking we were predators on the hunt when we were prey serving ourselves up." Tears started to fall from his eyes as this one simple statement from Nevan broke him. Nevan frowned at this reaction, he never thought what he said would lead to all this, now what was he going to do if the guy thought himself dead with no hope and no longer wished to talk. ''I may have jumped the gun with that information'' Nevan thought as Ludwick had his head down in utter defeat. At a loss of where to go from here, he got a pleasant surprise when he felt Rebekah heading his way. Rebekah, however, was not in a pleasant mood as she zoomed in and tried to punch him, which he dodged. "Whoah, whoah, Rebekah what''s with all the hostility?" he asked as he dodged a few more attempts of her trying to hit him. Rebekah huffing in anger rather then exhaustion yelled- "Tell me it''s not true!" Nevan confused asked- "What?" Rebekah screamed- "Tell me it''s not true that your working with my father!" Nevan grinned but quickly wiped it off his face as he saw her glare at him with all the intent to skin it off him if he didn''t take this seriously. Giving a cough to readjust himself he began to try and convince her that her dad isn''t the bad guy she wrongly believed.- "Well you see Rebekah, let me ask you something first, do you still trust and believe Niklaus to be family?" Rebekah frowned- "Stop delaying the question and answer me, is it true?" Nevan started to sweat a little, he was hoping Rebekah will be more open now about things- "Rebekah humor me first." Rebekah gave a huff in annoyance as she answered- "Why do you even have to ask, of course, I don''t trust him and only feel the tiniest of feelings of familiarity with him now, after all, we did spend a long time together, can''t completely hate him, despite all this crap he''s put me through." Nevan didn''t like that answer but he hoped it was enough- "Well you should realize that Mikael never wanted to harm you right? He was only ever after one person and you just happen to be pulled along with that person at the time." Rebekah paused thinking about this, but after years of ingrained feelings, just like how she couldn''t hate Niklaus 100%, she also couldn''t get over the fear completely from their father. Rebekah- "I know that at least I think I do, but it''s not easy, unlike you, that was most of my life, being by the side of Niklaus, running from Mikael, it''s not that easy to get over." Nevan came in and hugged her- "I will help you, your father isn''t one that you need to hate, he still loves you and feels deeply hurt that you took Niklaus''s side." Rebekah then pushed Nevan who crashed into the wall- "What do you know, he was the one who turned Niklaus into the monster that he is!" Nevan standing back up didn''t get angry as he calmly replied- "Well I wouldn''t put all the blame on him, your mother was half the problem, he must have known deep down inside what Niklaus was and hated him for it, plus when you saw what Niklaus became you should have left him then instead of letting him torture you." Rebekah with watery eyes yelled back- "If you knew he was torturing me why didn''t you come and save me?" Nevan eyes widened feeling hurt from the accusation and a little guilty, rushed up and hugged her tight not letting her go even after she tried to make him stop by hitting him. "I''m sorry I wasn''t there for you, but I am now and I''ll never allow it to happen again," he whispered, as Rebekah let it all out for the first time in what seemed like forever, she had moments where she broke down in the past, but this was the first time she really let it all out. Nevan was going to make sure it would be the last time. 66 Hormones While Nevan was rubbing her back to calm her, Ludwick coming out of his mental breakdown looked at them with disdain- "Is this your woman? She..." Nevan not wanting anything to disturb her at the moment, transformed only his arm into Nobless form and sent a blade of energy cutting his head off, silencing him for good. It was the first time he''s only shifted a part of his body like that, it didn''t feel good, but he didn''t want to bother Rebekah with whatever filth he was about to spout. ''Whelp there goes my information, guess I''ll have to wait again for another one, not a big deal, not like I care all that much.'' he thought Nevan still rubbing her back felt her calm down as she stopped crying and just held him. "Rebekah, I will never let anything like that happen to you again." Rebekah buried her head in his chest and just nodded, not yet willing to speak. Nevan looking at Lubwick''s body started to make him hungry as his stomach growled. Which for some strange reason made Rebekah break out in laughter. Nevan confused asked- "What''s so funny?" "I feel like only you would have their stomach growl at a time like this." she laughed Nevan not getting it, let her have her fun. Then it was Nevan''s turn to laugh when he heard her stomach growl, but she didn''t even realize what had happened and asked- "Why are you laughing?" Nevan- "Your stomach growled." Rebekah denied it- "I think your mistaken, vampires don''t get hungry," but she was soon greeted with another growl as the scent of blood reached her nose. Nevan smiling- "Well I think you''re hungry now my dear." Rebekah blushed in embarrassment- "I don''t understand, this has never happened before, even with the wolf change, I still have my vampire body." Nevan giving it some thought replied- "Maybe it''s due to the baby..." looking at the body, "Maybe it''s hungry for the Originals body." Rebekah smacked him- "Don''t call our precious baby it, and what body are you talking about?" While she certainly smelled it, she has yet to notice what Nevan was doing here and who he was with. Rebekah seeing the headless cat monsters body and the head nearby grew curious as her hunger grew- "So this is those jaguars you keep telling me about? It seems our baby is hungry for them." The closer she drew to it the hungry she got, eyes glowing she instinctually shifted into her werewolf form which immediately set Nevan off.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Nevan yelling- "What the heck are you doing, I said no shifting while pregnant." Seeing she was ignoring him he walked in front of her as she proceeded to gorge on the body. "Did you hear me?" he asked, only to see, she was completely out of it as she instinctually ate the body. "Maybe the baby needs the nutrients of Originals, it is my child, it would probably speed up the growing process from inside the womb as well as provide the best substance, I wonder if this kind of diet will lead to a monster superior to myself if I kept providing more. Easier said than done though, where the heck will I find the other Original jaguars, maybe I can find other powerful creatures to substitute till I do." he thought out loud to himself, thinking about his future little monster. He will need to find substitutes even if he did get the rest of the Originals, not like there were enough Originals around anyways. Without realizing it most of the Original was already eaten- "Hey save some for me, baby or not I still want a piece, there''s a limited number of such good food left, you need to learn to share." Reaching for a piece only to get a growl from Rebekah as she swiped his hand away and snapped at him before continuing to eat. Nevan scrunched his eyebrows- "Rebekah, I know the baby is making you hungry for this, but you can''t just go feral on me." Just as she was about to eat the last arm, Nevan shifted into his werewolf form eyes glowing as he let out a growl and swiped it from her. Rebekah growled back getting ready to fight for it, Nevan seeing this sent out his pressure to make her submit and hopefully snap her out of it. Thinking it was over he brought the arm to his mouth only to be tackled by Rebekah before he could sink his teeth into it. Dropping the arm where he last stood they rolled together through the warehouse wall out into the open. The warehouse''s location was out away from the city on private land, so no one was around to witness it. Nevan was back on his feet as he saw Rebekah let out a threatening growl towards him, again he flashed his eyes sending even more pressure to her trying to get her to wake up. Nevan growled out- "Rebekah snap out of it!" Rebekah could no longer ignore the pressure as she felt his dominate aura wash over her. Eyes gaining clarity she shifted back to her normal form. Nevan- "We''ll discuss this later, for now, I''m going to go eat the scraps you left me." Rebekah blushed hearing that as she recalled what she did even though she wasn''t in control, but as she gave it more though she snapped back at him- "Hey I remember everything and while I won''t say what I did was right, how dare you steal food from your precious child." Rubbing her tummy she started whispering- "Don''t worry about that mean old man I''ll make sure he never harms you." Nevan eyes twitched at being called an old man- "Hey what are you doing calling me an old man to our child." Rebekah yelled back- "And what the heck are you doing stealing food from our child and scaring our child, can''t you feel it? I can feel how you scared it with your stupid blood pressure." Nevan frowned at her ridiculousness, how the heck is a baby who hasn''t even formed big enough to be a bump feeling anything? It probably hasn''t even developed a brain yet. Nevan- "Rebekah, you need to get a hold of yourself, it seems your hormones are starting to get affected." Rebekah yelled- "You need to get a hold of yourself, stealing food from a baby, what kind of monster are you? Where is the proud wolf you claim to be?" Nevan mouth opened to say something before closing it thinking it would be a waste to talk to her now. ''The Originals jaguar body seemed to have triggered her motherly instincts and made her a bit hormonal, I can only hope this doesn''t become something I''ll have to continue to deal with until she gives birth, why the heck did I have to chase after a chick who wanted to get pregnant, should have found one that didn''t like or want kids.'' he thought to himself as he zoomed away to find that last arm. ''Wants me to give up my share of something so limited, get real, I''m not that nice, lucky I''m willing to give anything at all.'' he angrily thought as he snacked on the arm, tearing pieces off in anger as he slowly chewed thinking more hateful things, still peeved that she insulted his pride as a wolf. 67 To Many Things Hayley went to the bayou to check on her wolf friends, while Elijah went to see what Marcel was up to and Niklaus decided for once to hang out with his daughter in some hopes of trying to prove to her he wasn''t a monster. Aya Al-Rashid was just leaving after finishing up her latest talks with Marcel making sure they got everything squared when she ran into Elijah. "Elijah," she said acknowledging him, before zooming away. Elijah entered Marcel''s place wanting to find out what she''s doing here. Marcel finishing his drink had a stoic face on, his back to Elijah looking out the window. "Well come on in Elijah, you''re always welcome to come and go as you please," he said sarcastically. Elijah answering with his equally emotionless face that he usually sports spoke in a way he knew would rile him up- "Of course Marcellus, after all, we own New Orleans." Marcel turned around- "What do you want Elijah, your family as you''ve said owns New Orleans so why are you here bothering me." Elijah- "I couldn''t help but notice Aya was just here." Marcel not realizing she was spotted paused his actions of placing the bottle back when he heard her name. Marcel tried to play coy- "Who?" Elijah not bothered by this answered- "Five-foot-seven, built like a goddess, vicious as a viper." Marcel grinned- "Sounds like quite the lady." Elijah growing tired of this, zoomed over grabbing Marcel by the neck, pushing him against the nearest wall with his feet dangling and then shoved his other hand in his chest wrapping his hand around his heart. Marcel let out a grunt of pain, "Go on then, do it!" he yelled. Elijah confused by his attitude asked- "What''s wrong with you? I don''t remember you being this suicidal." Marcel managed to let out a pained laugh- "What''s wrong with me? You come into my city and throw me down, you let all that I have built crumble, you helped kill all my friends and now you barge into my home and threaten my life to do what you want yet again, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you!?" Elijah seeing the situation take an unexpected turn removed his hands and dropped him. "You shouldn''t trust Aya." he left that parting advice before taking his leave. Marcel watching him go sneered thinking about the day he''ll be able to put him and his whole family down. _________________________________________ Hayley found Jackson at the cabin with some human recruits he was turning to grow their numbers back. After he finished biting the last one he went back into the cabin to shift back so he could put some clothes on away from prying eyes.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Hayley smiled at him when he came out- "So you learned not to shift in public now, I''ve must have missed a lot." He smiled back- "Hayley it''s nice to see you." hugging her. The tension soon turned serious as they began to talk about the future. Hayley- "I take it you know by now that I have a baby with Niklaus." Jackson- "Well it does explain a lot, I always wondered why you stuck with him and his family despite only being a hybrid, I''ve heard you broke your link to him long ago so it was strange you were with him." Hayley- "Yes a crazy stupid night led to me being pregnant and now I''m stuck with that psycho." Jackson- "The wolves are slowly searching for more and rebuilding, but I don''t know how much more we can take, the alphas want to go to war and kill all vampires on site, the only thing stopping them for the moment is how I explained that Niklaus can slaughter us even as alphas, we were lucky he didn''t kill me when you think about it, if he did he would have become an alpha as well." Hayley shuddered thinking about Niklaus getting stronger and what he would do with that strength. Thinking about it more she exclaimed- "Oh my god if he became an alpha he would be able to create the army he always wanted, we can''t let him find out about it." Jackson turned gloomy thinking of Niklaus having an army to do his bidding.- "Sooner or later he''ll find out, it''s surprising he doesn''t already know." Hayley- "Well he''s never looked far from his stupid vampire ass to see anything else, they lived in the vampire world, not the wolf world." Jackson chuckled- "Anything else I still have more work to do since Niklaus killed some of my best workers." Hayley- "Jackson." she paused not sure if he would be willing. "Yes?" Hayley- "Would be willing to run away with me and Hope?" Jackson didn''t know how to answer at first, this was something he could only dream of happening, he''s been pining for her ever since she arrived and now she was practically saying yes to being with him by asking him to run away with her. the long paused made Hayley think the worst as she looked down- "It''s ok if you don''t want to." Jackson snapping out of his thoughts practically yelled- "Yes, yes I will run away with you." Hayley looking back up questioned him- "Are you sure you don''t mind leaving the bayou, your home?" Jackson grinned- "My home is where ever our family is, this just happened to be where I grew up, we can always move the family to a new home." Hayley grinned right back- "Good, I''d hate to go at it alone." Jackson frowned- "You were going to go alone if you had to?" Hayley- "I have to escape Niklaus no matter what, it doesn''t matter how much he cares for Hope, he is ultimately a terrible person who may corrupt her, I have to protect Hope from him and his murderous family." _____________________________________ Elijah found Niklaus home alone with Hope which was unusual, to say the least. Elijah- "Where''s Hayley?" Niklaus sneered as he watched over his daughter sleeping in her crib getting up to leave so as not to disturb her. He spoke after closing the door- "She''s probably with her friends plotting against me as we speak." Elijah mad a slight frown- "I think you underestimate her, she knows Hope needs her father." Niklaus spat back- "You overestimate her, do you know what she is now? do you know what Nevan turned her and some of those wolves into?" Niklaus seeing Elijah waiting for him to explain spoke- "Nevan has the ability to make wolf monsters just like himself, lucky for us they aren''t anywhere near as strong, but their strength is not something that can be ignored, you can spot them from their red eyes and do you know who else I spotted with red eyes recently." Elijah frowned, he came here to talk about Marcel meeting Aya, but with the state, Niklaus is in, if he did that he might be sending Marcel to his death and he couldn''t allow Niklaus to kill Marcel, the son he adopted and cared for, it would send him back on the path of no redemption. Niklaus- "We have to kill them before they grow too big in numbers, we should wipe out the wolf threat in New Orleans once and for all." Elijah- "Brother you seemed to have forgotten about Dahlia, we could use the wolves as a barrier to help us against her." "Your right I did forget about her, alright we''ll do as you say for now, hopefully, they kill each other." Elijah was saddened by his brother, he seemed to be getting worse, not better of late. This was all because of Nevan he thought as he broke the door handle in a flash of anger on his way into his room. Composing himself he wondered where his sisters were and what they were doing and they now had to worry about Mikael. Too many things, to many damn things, his plan for his brother''s redemption was spiraling out of control with all these things happening. 68 Dahlia Rebekah confronted Nevan again while he was eating- "You actually ate it, I can''t believe you would steal food from your baby." Nevan rolled his eyes- "Hey want to go meet your father," he asked trying to change the subject. Rebekah went quiet before muttering- "I''m not ready for that." Nevan- "Alright then, what do you want to do now? Dahlia isn''t due to arrive in, well I''m not sure when she''ll get here, but we have time to kill, want to go on a date?" In the back of his head hoping that this will appeal to her and make her forget any wrongdoing, he''s done of late. Rebekah exclaimed- "Yes!" holding out her arms. Nevan smiled as he went to pick her up. ________________________________ The rest of the Mikaelson''s were at the New Orleans home discussing the coming of Dahlia, excluding Mikael and Rebekah who was on a date with Nevan. Niklaus glaring at Freya asked- "What are you doing here?" Freya- "Please brother, whatever problems you have with father has nothing to do with me, I am simply here to help you and Hope with Dahlia, she is what we need to focus on, her strength is far superior to anyone I''ve ever seen before, we need to work together to stop her." Niklaus sneered but kept quiet, agreeing to the fact that when Dahlia comes he would need allies against her to protect Hope. He wasn''t about to risk the life of his daughter, he still cared for her despite the questioning thoughts he''s been having of late due to the many recent defeats eating away at him. Elijah who felt like he had even more at stake then Niklaus spoke first- "We are all here for one reason and one reason alone and that is to defeat Dahlia, let us focus on that and put the rest behind us for now." Kol- "Aye, I agree with that." Hayley- "Yes we must protect Hope." Niklaus- "So tell us what we need to know Freya." Freya- "Sure, but what about Rebekah, where is she?" Niklaus sneered again while Elijah answered before he could go on a rant- "Hopefully...(looking at Niklaus)...She is confronting Nevan about his recent activity and getting to the bottom of things." Freya confused asked- "Getting to the bottom of what?" Niklaus angrily replied- "Getting to the bottom of finding out why he was working with our father to kill me! Tell me are you also working with Mikael?"This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Freya frowned- "He is my father and I love him, I am not working with him to do anything." Elijah- "Are you aware of what he''s done?" Freya- "I don''t wish to talk about this, what you see him as and what I see him as are two different things and won''t change through discussion." Niklaus snorted- "How can we trust you?" Freya- "I just want the family I never had, as for trust, you can trust that I want Dahlia dead just as much as the rest of you." Hayley growing tired of the useless bickering spoke up- "Enough, we''re here for Dahlia, not to talk about Mikael." Kol- "I second that." Elijah- "Yes, tell us Freya what you know about her and what we need to do to prepare." Freya- "Dahlia is a wicked, selfish, manipulative, and spiteful woman..." Kol interrupted with a laugh- "So another Niklaus, but who''s a witch." Niklaus shouted- "Kol if you don''t want to be here feel free to leave, it wouldn''t be the first time." Elijah- "Enough, we are here to protect your daughter Niklaus and we are to protect any future family you might have Kol, so enough." Hayley sighed- "Can''t this family ever be together without fighting?" Seeing them keep quiet Elijah gestured to Freya- "If you would please continue." Freya- "The most important thing to note besides her massive power, she wields only dark magic, meaning she is also the deadliest with you will ever face, I have sent father to gather the ingredients we''ll need to create a weapon to kill her, but we''ll still need a plan to get close enough to use it." ______________________________________ "So this is the place, I can sense Freya here as well, oh not just Freya, it seems I''ll be having a family reunion all that''s missing is Esther," said Dahlia a brunette with brown eyes, which contrasted greatly with her younger sister Esther''s light blonde hair. Her cold brown eyes were an indicator of her cruel, apathetic personality. She shared some resemblance with her nephews Finn, Elijah, Kol and Henrik in their coloring. Nowadays she was usually seen in long, flowing coats, long-sleeved blouses, fitted pants, and high heeled boots. Her medium-length brown hair was styled in gentle waves, and she had an affinity for wearing multiple rings with large gemstones. "This placed is filled with vampires and witches it seems, the wolves hanging around the edges seem to be outcasts, what to do, what to do? Should I just go straight for the child or should I say hi to Freya and capture her again." As she concentrated more in her scouting she soon spotted something very unusual. There was a creature she didn''t quite recognize, it seemed to be related to the wolves but was very different. Hayley was a strange thing when she first spotted her, but she soon realized she was a new creature formed of wolf and vampire, a sort of hybrid, but what she was seeing now, while she got the feeling of a wolf it made her feel small and insignificant. "How can I be feeling this away about something, even those powerful creatures hiding in the dark never gave me such a feeling, maybe this won''t be as simple as I first thought if that thing comes into play." Thinking more about it as she focused all her concentration on it, she was so distracted she failed to realize Rebekah was with it at first. "Well it seems Rebekah is with it and what''s this, she seems not to be just a vampire anymore, what the heck happened while I slept, first a hybrid and now whatever this thing is and it seemed to change Rebekah into something of a similar nature, I feel she''s now a wolf, but still a vampire, but not a hybrid, very strange." and then it clicked, "I know that feeling, he''s an Original just like the rest of them, but far older, and happens to be of wolf nature and something else what is it...Natural, he feels natural, not created like the vampires... ...well now this is a very big surprise indeed, I''ll have to work in my plans to capture him and find out what he''s all about, I could use Rebekah as bait since they are so close." 69 Retired Freya was the first to notice Dahlia arrived, for she would never forget the feel of her tainted magic, her constant use of the dark arts has warped her in ways she doesn''t even realize, things she once loved or care for mean nothing to her now, all she cares about is power and gaining more of it. Freya- "Father she has arrived, I must prepare the weapon, make sure no one disturbs me until I''m done." Mikael gave her a nod as he took guard outside. _____________________________________ Nevan who''s now more into the habit of switching his eyes on and off every once in a while now, in an attempt to not miss anything like when jaguars were walking around the city without him know. Saw a huge pillar of darkness enter the city- "Rebekah, I think Dahlia is here and I have to say she looks quite impressive, This isn''t going to be easy." Rebekah frowned as looked up to Nevan seeing his eyes glowing as he faced towards Niklaus''s place where he was watching the pillar head towards. Rebekah frowned- "What do you mean?" Nevan turned to her with a serious face- "Rebekah I don''t want you here in this city anymore, you need to get far away." Rebekah worriedly asked- "Please don''t scare me, how can she be such a big threat? she''s as old as my mother, she shouldn''t be anything like Freda." Nevan- "This is serious, Freda was never a fighter and she mostly used formations to augment herself, but this...what I''m seeing now is far more terrifying, this is at the level of witches during the war, she is heavily infused with dark magic, depending on how she uses it will prove how formidable she is, it could prove very difficult." Rebekah shook her head trying to deny him- "But you''re much stronger then even back then, it should be easy for you." Nevan turned gloomy- "I know we haven''t spoken about the war, but it was anything but easy, even I had immense trouble facing witches, you don''t seem to understand what a magic user is truly capable of, don''t forget you were created by them, a true magic user who is a master of the craft can accomplish anything, things we can only dream of, for all my strength it is limited, for magic users this isn''t the case, they technically have no limit, even the weakest of magic users can harness powers beyond what normal people can comprehend if given enough time and focus." Rebekah paled hearing this, she always knew they should be on guard against witches for these very reasons, but she always came across weak-willed stupid witches who could easily be dealt with. Rebekah shook her head- "That isn''t true, what about all those witches we dealt with over the years, they were never that big of a threat, even ones who were claimed to be strong or had the years and experience to back them were still dealt with relatively easily. Nevan smiled at her as he stroked her head- "The only question I have to that is, were any of those witches practicing dark magic?" Rebekah- "I''m sure at least a few if not more."This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Nevan- "My dear, dark magic is the pinnacle of the witching community, but after the war it was banned and sworn off because of the dangers, most of the surviving witches who practiced went crazy, some went on killing sprees and sacrificial rituals, they all without exception gained an endless hunger for more magic, you would know if you came across a witch using dark magic, it taints the very air around you once used." Rebekah hugged him- "You don''t have to fight her, I don''t care about them, only we matter." Nevan patted her back- "Don''t worry, like you said, I''m much stronger now and she''s only at their level, it''ll be fine, besides I have to stop her now, if she were to get stronger from here it will only be harder in the future to deal with and at some point she could come after our family, she has some deal to go after every generation firstborn, who''s to say that won''t be our kids" Rebekah- "I want to stay and help." Nevan scrunched his eyebrows- "Absolutely not, you are carrying our future kid, no way in hell I''m letting you anywhere near a battle like this." Rebekah buried her head into his chest- "You better come out unharmed, I don''t want our kid growing up without you." Nevan- "It''ll be fine, while she may be at the level of the witches during the war, she doesn''t have their experience." _______________________________________ Hayley arrived at the house in a hurry once she received the call from Freya that Dahlia has arrived. Barging in she yelled for Niklaus and Elijah as she went for Hope''s room. Niklaus arriving first asked- "What''s with all the yelling? you''ll wake our daughter." Hayley practically screamed- "Why are you not picking up your phone, Freya called and said Dahlia is here and could be heading here as we speak." Elijah entered the scene as Niklaus now with a serious face asked- "What?" Hayley grabbed Hope out of the crib who started crying from the yelling- "We have to get somewhere safe now, she could be here any minute." Niklaus looked to Elijah then back to Hayley- "And go where exactly?" Hayley in a panicked state didn''t understand what was going on with Niklaus- "What are you talking about? We have to protect our daughter, what''s wrong with you?" Elijah seeing the odd state his brother was in spoke up- "Niklaus we must get Hope to safety while Freya prepares the weapon." Niklaus hearing Hopes name flinched as he looked towards his daughter, after coming back from his near-death experience and taking time to relax alone, he started thinking back on all the recent events that have led him to this moment and he started to resent his daughter who brought him here. If it wasn''t for his daughter would he be tied down fighting wave after wave of enemies, the love he has for her can only get him so far, the many losses stacking up, barely surviving through sheer luck has started to eat away at his psyche. He was a man who was used to being on top, even when he was running from Mikael he had complete control and it barely affected him to have to run away now and again, but now he was no longer in control, no scheme was working, his power was inferior to that of his enemies, he was at a loss on how to continue. At this very moment he finds yet another enemy he won''t be able to match is coming, he was on the brink of giving up. Niklaus gloomily said- "What''s the point brother, there will just be another who we cannot match can not deal with." Elijah grew worried, he''s never seen his brother like this, the man who put fear in everyone he knew was nowhere to be seen at this moment. Zooming up to Niklaus, he pushed him against the wall- "Niklaus you can''t give up, this is our future, our family, we have to preserve, we can do this." Niklaus snapped back yelling- "Do what Elijah, I am no longer in control, I no longer have any plans, their strength surpasses my own, what are we to do Elijah...are we going to run again? it was fine when it was just father, but now there are many more, will we run forever without stop?" Elijah''s mind was racing he knew if he didn''t say the right thing now all would be lost. After a pause of silence, he spoke with new determination in his voice- "Then it''s time for you to retire, it''s time for you to be a father, do you understand Niklaus?" Niklaus looked into his brother''s eyes and couldn''t deny he was affected by his determination, he gave a grin as he looked over to Hope- "Yes I understand Elijah, perhaps your right." 70 In a Pickle Niklaus arrived with the rest at the cabin in the bayou with Hayley, Hope, and Elijah. Jackson and his personal pack were there waiting for them after setting it up with Hayley beforehand when she got the call with Freya and their plans changed to include Niklaus who was needed muscle to help protect their daughter. Hayley went up to him asking- "Where are the rest?" Jackson shook his head- "No way would they come and involve themselves with Niklaus after what he''s done, your lucky my pack followed me." Hayley knew she couldn''t count on them, but she still wished for it to happen, she needed all the help she could get for her daughter.- "So where are they now, they should know the dangers they''ll face without us helping." Jackson- "They finally decided to leave New Orleans and search for a new home, I don''t know if we''ll be seeing them again." Niklaus growing irritated spoke- "Enough talk, are you prepared to protect my child?" Jackson sneered- "I''m prepared to protect Hayley''s child." Niklaus nodded- "That''s good enough for me." turning to Elijah "Brother, I want you to know that everything you''ve done for me over the years, I truly appreciate, you were always there for me, helping me in some of my darkest times, I can never truly repay you." Elijah confused about why he''s saying this now was about to speak when Niklaus went up to him and held the back of his neck with one arm, in a friendly manner to have his undivided attention. Niklaus looking into his eyes- "Elijah, my brother...please protect my daughter in the future." plunging the dagger into his chest. Elijah caught off-guard could only wonder why he was doing this now as he lost consciousness. Hayley confused asked- "What are you doing?" Niklaus sadly looked towards her- "I will not run anymore, please take my brother with you, he will guard Hope in the future for you." Hayley went up to him- "You''re a bastard Niklaus you know that, but you are Hopes father, are you sure about this?" Niklaus grinned- "Of course love, I think Niklaus Mikaelson has lived long enough for himself, I think I should be allowed to die for someone else." Hayley actually had her eyes water a little- "If you don''t survive, I''ll tell Hope the good things about you." Niklaus losing his grin- "When she''s old enough you can tell her the truth if you wish, I would like my daughter to know all of me...Now leave, go now." She simply nodded as she wiped a stray tear that dropped- "Ok, I will." Jackson seeing Hayley understood as he picked up Elijah''s body and left with her. Niklaus stood there watching them leave wondering if he had it in him to finally face death. Dahlia arrived shortly after clapping her hands- "Well, well, well, that was a beautiful last speech, tell me are you sure you wish to throw your life away?"Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Niklaus''s face fell- "If you were here, why did you let them escape?" Dahlia chuckled- "Escape? what makes you think they escaped?" snapping her fingers as an image appeared of them running through the woods. Niklaus frowned, knowing he was at a disadvantage was never a pleasing thought- "So what are you waiting for? Why are you here?" Dahlia grinned- "I just wanted to meet you, after all, we are family and I wanted to see the others that I never met, see what you''re about, what you''re like, especially you Niklaus, we''re a lot alike I think." Dahlia seeing him unresponsive started to slowly walk towards him- "Tell me Niklaus, is this what you really want? Did you fall so low, to sacrifice yourself for another? Do you not wish for more power? To be the strongest again?" Niklaus- "It seems you have a proposition for me?" Dahlia just close enough to him now still grinning- "Yes I have, you can protect your daughter by my side and we shall rule these lands together." Niklaus amused by thought asked- "And why would you need me?" Dahlia- "It''s not that I need you, but your daughter needs you." she didn''t want a repeat of Freya, she wanted someone close to the girl who could win her over for Dahlia so she wouldn''t wish to run away. Niklaus lost his grin- "Shame really, but I think I''ll have to decline, FREYA NOW!" Suddenly the ground lit up and a magical circle of intricate design showed itself as the leaves covering it burned away. It was specially made by Freya to affect Dahlia long enough to use the weapon she crafted. Seeing the circle do it''s intended job as Dahlia fell to her knees, Freya yelled- "Father now!" With only seconds to go before she broke the trap, Mikael wishes his ears and tail out zoomed at her and stuck the dagger in her chest, making her scream out. Mikael- "You should have never touched my daughter witch." The scream soon turned into a laugh though as Mikael back off confused. Dahlia finishing her laugh as the dagger was pushed out of her body dropping to the ground- "Was that it? I''m disappointed Freya." she said as she clenched her hands before spreading them out from her waist, opening them with a pulse of magic that not only broke the magical trap circle but also sent Mikael flying back into a nearby tree. Mikael back on his feet zoomed up to stand by his daughter. Niklaus unhappily asked- "I thought the dagger was supposed to kill her? What happened?" Freya who was starting to panic said- "I don''t know, I don''t know, it should have worked, I don''t know what could be wrong." Mikael snapped- "Watch your tone boy, the only reason I''m here is for Freya, don''t make me regret it." Dahlia amused- "You did catch me off guard I''ll give you that much, I never expected the two of you to work together, but to rely on that failure of a girl to stop me was your mistake and the reason for your loss." Mikael not wanting to sit there and take it charged at her, Dahlia seeing it coming from a mile away raised her hand and stopped him mid-swing towards her face. She leaned in closer checking out his ears and tail- "My oh my, what have you turned into, hahaha, you even have a tail, the mighty Mikael looking so cute, however do you stand it." This comment received a snort from Niklaus who was trying not to laugh now that he was paying attention to Mikael''s new look. Mikael didn''t have a problem with his look, he thought it looked neat, but with everyone calling it cute, he was quickly changing his thoughts, first his daughter now Dahlia. ''Do I really look cute? A warrior can''t look cute'' he thought to himself as he frowned at Dahlia. Niklaus seeing her attention occupied by the tail and her back towards him decided to take the chance and attacked as well. Dahlia didn''t even move as she used her hand without looking to freeze him in place too. Dahlia- "Now, now, wait your turn, no reason to seek death before it comes." Niklaus sneered- "You have nothing with which to kills us, sooner or later we''ll be free and come for you again and again until your dead." Dahlia looked over at Freya who was petrified in place- "My dear boy, you have nothing with which to kill me, but I do have something that can kill you." she put her hand under Mikael''s shirt and pulled out the white oak stake. Niklaus eyes widened in fear- "Stupid old man why the hell did you bring that, you were planning on killing me as well weren''t you, you doomed us all." he shouted in anger. Mikael ignored him, he was in battle mode with a worthy adversary, you don''t talk when your fighting someone worthy to the death. He was concentrating on moving, being far stronger then he used to be and if he received any of Nevan''s magic resistance he should be able to break free, it was just a matter of time and an opening he could exploit. 71 Death Dahlia waved the white oak stake around trying to scare them for a bit of fun, before turning to Freya- "Hello again Freya, if you come with me I''ll spare their lives." Freya flinched when she heard her name come from Dahlia, she looked towards her brother and her father with watery eyes, defeated she nodded her head sadly- "Do you promise to leave them unharmed?" Dahlia looked at her with disdain- "You should be thankful I even offered to spare them for you as a gesture of goodwill, but if you demand anything more I''ll end them now and take you anyways." Freya shook her head quickly- "No no, I''ll come, I''ll come." she started to head towards Dahlia who was waiting for her. With head down, she bumped into someone on her way. Dahlia- "Well I didn''t expect you to show up to the party, things might just get interesting after all." Freya looked back up to see Nevan in front of her- "Nevan, you can''t fight her, don''t worry I made a deal, my brother and father for me, so it''s fine." Nevan ignored her as he grinned towards Dahlia- "Shame we didn''t meet earlier, I bet you were hot in your younger years." Dahlia''s grin faded at being called old- "Just for that I''ll kill one of them, care to choose or should I choose for you?" Freya screamed- "No, the deal is them for me." Dahlia sneered- "Deals change, plus I''m not sure I''d like you back, you would just betray me again in the long run, all I need is the new child, this time I''ll raise her from a baby and she won''t even know whether or not I''m her mother, the mistake was accepting a 5-year-old brat who wanted her daddy." Nevan just stood there and watched as she took the stake and plunged into Niklaus who had his eyes wide in fright, he honestly never thought he would die in such a pathetic way, without even being able to fight back. Freya screamed again- "Noooo!" Mikael took this chance to break out and without wasting time he punched fast and hard at Dahlia''s back sending her flying away, crashing through trees. Mikael then looked upon Niklaus who was in the process of decaying- "Well one bastard down, one to go." Nevan chuckled at his comment- "Glad you could get out of that, but I think I''ll take her on from here, she''s at a level of magic that will shape the very landscape when she starts to unleash it."Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Mikael frowned- "Don''t look down on me boy, with the stake gone up in ash with Niklaus there is nothing that can kill me now and you''ll need all the help you can get fighting her, after all, she also can''t die." Nevan eyes glowed- "Don''t call me boy, whelp, you should know by now that I''m not ordinary and I assure you I''m far older than you, as for this can''t die business, you should be aware she is a powerful magic-user, nothing is impossible for her so guard your life like you can die, as for her." He frowned "As for her, you MIkaelson''s and your immortality spells are becoming a real pain if she also has one, I can maybe kill her if I catch her off guard and wipe her out in one shot, but that shouldn''t be counted on, does she have no weakness like your white oak stake?" Mikael- "Well we created a weapon for that very purpose, but it didn''t work when I stuck it in." Nevan seeing the pillar of darkness heading back over- "She''s on her way back, quickly tell me what was wrong with the weapon tell me the ingredients." Freya starting to come to herself was listening and told what she knew and what she did creating it. Nevan- "Well the problem is clear isn''t it?" Mikael snapped- "If you know just say it, weren''t you telling us to rush earlier." Nevan rolled his eyes- "Your blood isn''t the one that matters, it''s your mother''s blood that you need, Esther''s." Freya hearing this paled. Mikael- "That does make sense, she was the first and closest person to betray her, I should have realized what kind of person your mother was sooner." Freya- "How do we get her blood, she''s already dead." Nevan grinned- "Well you should take your daughter and escape here, this will be a long drawn out fight where anyone can win since she can''t die easily she just became my match." Mikael looked towards his daughter who wasn''t ready for this and agreed- "Good luck, it''d be nice if you didn''t leave my daughter a widow." Nevan laughed- "Yeah plus I don''t think the kid could handle life with only a grandpa like you as a role model." Mikael just about tripped as he was on his way out with Freya- "What did you say." Nevan waved him away- "Get out of here, she''s just about here." Mikael never thought he would be a grandpa, so when he was called that he was truly surprised, and a smile could be seen on his face as he left the vicinity with Freya. With Niklaus dead, a huge burden was lifted off of him and now he could think about other things for the first time in a very long time, Freya helped with this earlier, but it was so much more now that his goal of killing Niklaus was fulfilled. Dahlia who took her sweet time coming back finally appeared- "Oh, to be honest, I expected all of you to have run away, I''m surprised to see you still here." Nevan grinned as he shifted into his Nobless form- "I wouldn''t miss this for the world." Dahlia- "You are an interesting one, I noticed you when I first came here, probably why I didn''t notice the change in Mikael, I was too focused on you and figuring out what you are, tell me if I''m right, but you''re an Original, a natural Original." Nevan lost his grin, it seemed she was far more competent than he first thought- "That''s right, do you know what that means?" Dahlia chuckled- "What could it mean? it means your a nice new toy I''ll have to examine and pluck apart until I''ve discovered all your secrets." Nevan eyes flashed as he grinned again- "We''ll see about that." 72 Witch Fight Dahlia- "Well now, let''s see what interesting things you have to show me." She erected a barrier just in time as Nevan disappeared, reappearing with a ''Boom'' as he slammed into it sending a spiderweb of cracks along it. Dahlia impressed tried to stop him like she did Mikael and Niklaus, but Nevan just shrugged it off as he easily hit through the cracked barrier, landing a strike on her extended left-hand slicing it off with his claws. Dahlia let out a scream of agony- "You little bastard, fine if you don''t want to play nice then we don''t have to." "DIE!" she yelled waving her right hand sending him flying away so she could recover her hand. Nevan was back in a flash attacking against a new barrier, prepared for it he came harder and faster, blowing right through with a kick straight to the stomach making her spit blood as she was sent flying away through multiple trees back to New Orleans. She crashed into the middle of the street spooking the crowd of people as they looked over to see what happened. Looking a mess, as her nice old-style black dress was all torn up and she was covered in dirt with a bloody stump where her left hand should be. She screamed out in rage looking around at the crowds- "What are you looking at!" "I''ll give you something to look at." she snarled waving her right hand over her left growing it back, then she waved her hands over herself fixing her looks. Looking at the crowds with disdain she started to chant, the darkness growing from under her feet expanding at a fast pace sucking in all the nearby people. The ones farther back were sent into a panicked frenzy as they tried to escape the darkness heading their way, but it was to fast for many of them, soon all that could be heard was people screaming in agony as they felt their bodies being eaten away by the darkness. Their deaths were converted into a power boost, re-energizing Dahlia as she prepared for Nevan''s coming arrival. The darkness having done its job started to slowly dissipate as she waved her hands around in a circle quickly carving out a magic circle into the street, for an extra layer of help. Nevan seeing the darkness on the ground in the distance as he approached took to the air so he would get a better look before deciding his next move.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Dahlia seeing him fly over was taken aback not expecting him to have the ability to fly- "Little rat has wings, guess that makes you a bat, are you sure your not a vampire?" she mocked as she thought of new ways to deal with him after having prepared for a ground assault. Nevan didn''t give her time though as he figured hiding his trump card any longer would start to put him at a disadvantage. Wishing to keep the momentum going he started to utilize his aura waving his hand, sending energy blades at her. Dahlia surprised yet again was getting annoyed as she quickly activated the magic circle to help augment her power as she summoned the darkness in her hands and sent it out in a beam towards the incoming energy blades. The two powers clashed for a few seconds before her darkness came out on top blasting through as she sent more power out shooting through the blades towards Nevan who dodged the incoming beam, but it didn''t stop there as she moved her hands to follow him. Nevan circled the dark beam in the air as he headed her way, but as he grew closer she changed the beam as she shot out a wide burst of dark magic at Nevan who was now to close to dodge, sending him flying away with melted flesh from the corroding effects of the dark magic. Crashing into a building he released a growl of pain as his flesh regenerated at an astonishing rate. Dahlia seeing him fully recovered as he lifted the last of the rubble that was on him, frowned, she was starting to realize just what kind of monster she was dealing with and the short answer was, it wasn''t going to be easy. Dahlia not wanting to waste any more time with him tried to bargain her way out- "Do we have to do this, if there is something you want, we can come to some sort of arrangement." Nevan spat some lingering blood from his mouth as he stared at her- "But I have what I want and I''m quite enjoying the situation now." he smirked at her, showing his fangs. Dahlia cursed him and herself for coming into contact with such a strong battle maniac. Nevan eyes glowed as he sent energy beams out of them, catching her unprepared for such an attack, but she managed to deflect most of it with a shield of dark magic, though not without some of the energy clipping her in the shoulder making her grunt in pain. Nevan used this opportunity to flash behind her in the air with his arms in a cross formation fully powered up, swiping out at her sending a powerfull cross energy blade which he boosted with a sonic howl at her. At point-blank range, she had no time to set up any meaningful defense as the attack slammed down and ripped apart the landscape, demolishing several blocks of buildings and destroying many more. Many people who haven''t yet figured out something was going on, were caught up in the explosion, as New Orleans was devastated, the surrounding water from the lakes and river started to pour in with nothing left to keep them at bay. Nevan hovered above a giant crater where Dahlia used to be, waiting for the rest of the smoke to clear. __________________________ Meanwhile, Rebekah was watching from a safe distance, hoping Nevan was doing ok. Mikael and Freya who retreated to the city felt the explosion and saw the devastation, knowing that Nevan and Dahlia moved their fight to the city, retreated further away not wanting to get caught in it. Freya was still terrified of Dahlia so she was in no position to help and Mikael only wanted to keep her safe and happy so he left with her. Hayley and Jackson continued heading north with baby Hope and a daggered Elijah. Kol and Davina were caught in the destruction but remained safe in the ruined church, still unaware of most of what was happening having been cut out of the loop by Niklaus. 73 Change With the smoke now cleared, a small pool could be seen forming at the bottom of the crater as the water poured in. With his heightened senses, he knew she wasn''t finished as he waited in the air, unsure of what she was planning. He couldn''t attack again without a clear determination of where she was, all he could sense was she was still alive down there somewhere. Darkness soon exploded from the bottom, sending the water shooting away like a geyser eruption. Nevan moved out of the way unclear if he should attack now or not, sometimes attacking without knowing leads to worse situations. The darkness rapidly filled the crater blocking out all vision of what was happening inside, dark clouds started to form just above it as black lightning discharged from them. Everything touched by the black lightning vanished into nothingness, Nevan took note of it as he steeled himself for what''s to come. Growing bored from nothing happening after a few minutes went by, Nevan sent an energy blade towards the darkness to see what happens. It was simply swallowed up by the darkness, growing frustrated at the lack of action that he was craving for, he started to swing his arms speedily as he sent wave after wave of energy blades. Growing excited as he started to hear explosions from the constant barrage of attacks, he sent even more in a frenzy. While not seeing anything change from the darkness, it was clear from the explosions and the shifting ground around the area that his attacks were getting through. A couple of minutes later he stopped with nothing else of note happening. "Come out and face me," he yelled Indignantly. Laughing came from the darkness in response. "My, my, aren''t we the impatient fellow, can''t a girl put on a little makeup before she meets her date." Nevan scowled as he heard Dahlia''s voice coming from the pit of darkness, choosing not to respond as he crossed his arms in irritation and waited. He didn''t have to wait long though as a dark form could be seen coming out of the top. The dark form promptly changed into Dahlia as all the darkness and dark clouds were absorbed back into her. She opened her eyes that now were fully black like a demon as she grinned up at Nevan- "I hope you enjoyed that little victory you had, now I''ll show you why the monsters in the dark call me the black queen." Nevan hearing her nickname was visibly shocked at having come across her now, the black queen. Dahlia grin grew wider at seeing his surprised expression from hearing her nickname- "I see you''ve heard of me." "Yes, I have, in fact once upon a time I spent a good deal of time trying to find you." Dahlia amused asked- "Oh, whatever for?" Nevan using his pointer finger to scratch his cheek, embarrassed to say considering their current circumstances- "I, huh, wanted to go on a date with you back in the day." It was back when he was searching for a mate, he heard about the black queen who brought death and destruction to all her enemies and was widely powerful, but he could never find her. Dahlia laughed- "My, aren''t you cute, you know it''s never too late."Stolen novel; please report. Nevan grimaced- "Huh, no thanks, your kind of past your prime, it''s to bad we didn''t meet when you were younger." Dahlia scowled at him- "Your loss, you wouldn''t be able to keep up with me anyway." she said firing a bolt of black lightning that he narrowly avoided. She didn''t like being reminded of her aging look, despite being immortal, the dark magic she wielded took a toll on her body, but even while knowing this she couldn''t stop. It''s one of the reasons she started leaping through time, so she could keep her looks longer, that and her powers would grow immensely from the slumber and maybe with enough luck figure out a way to preserve them despite using black magic. After dodging the black bolt, he started to circle her while sending energy blades, she had a translucent black energy shield surrounding her easily absorbing his attacks as she shot some more black bolts at him. Getting nowhere with his attacks he dived down towards the ground dodging another bolt. He swooped down to pick up a metal pole continuing to dodge all the dark bolts coming his way, the ground looking like it was evaporating from the bombardment of black lightning bolts as the areas hit vanished. Dahlia growing frustrated lifted her hands, the earth under a low flying Nevan followed her movements as she closes her hands together and trapped an unprepared Nevan, who thought up until now that she could only use black magic. Nevan gathered his aura as he sent it out blasting apart the earth that trapped him and proceeded to dodge the next incoming black lightning bolt. He then infused his aura into the metal pole he picked up and threw it towards Dahlia who counted on her barrier to block it like the rest, but the barrier only blocked the energy coating as the metal pole managed to make it through and impale her. Seeing this Nevan zoomed around the ground grabbing everything metal hurling it her way. Dahlia was embittered from the pelting of metal trash coming her way as her barrier failed to stop it, one was a metal ball which put a hole right through her stomach. Furious now she gathered her dark magic forcibly healing her wounds before sending a wave of magic out from her destroying all incoming projectiles. With her anger growing she was able to use the dark magic even more efficiently, wanting him to slow down she released another wave of magic this time it was a thicker looking black grey wall that she sent out towards Nevan. He responded by shooting a blade of energy at it only to have it pass through the sticky looking substance and drastically slow down to a crawl. Noticing the danger he quickly retreated avoiding it at all cost knowing if he was caught in place she would easily be able to disintegrate him into nothingness. Dahlia watching him retreat started to chant drawing in more magic than she has ever done before. The sky blackened, dark clouds formed this time discharging huge bolts of black lightning, one striking the ground wiping out a massive chunk of it. Nevan noticed her visibly aging as she called on more dark magic then she could handle. Thinking that he might have to wait for her to age herself to death if he can''t think of a way to get close enough without being turned to dust. A massively huge dome barrier formed around New Orleans trapping those who were left alive inside along with Dahlia and Nevan. Dahlia still chanting brought her hands up above her releasing a big black ball of dark magic sending it to the center of the dome. Nevan whistled as he inspected it all- "I have to say, you just outdid yourself, I''m impressed, not even those witches of old were crazy enough to draw this much at once, have you looked at a mirror recently." Dahlia who heard him paused her chant, recalling what exactly she did, hesitantly she conjured up a mirror and looked at her now grey hair and wrinkled face. Tears poured from her eyes as she ran a hand along her face- "This is your fault if you didn''t push me if you weren''t here." she pointed at him in anger as she yelled. Her sad face soon turned into a maniacal grin- "Don''t worry though, you can help me with this, in fact, you have helped me with this." she crazily laughed. Seeing his confused face, she cleared up his misunderstanding- "You see, you were right I have outdone myself, I have never held so much power, so much dark power and now I''ve discovered the spell I need to keep my beauty for all eternity." He didn''t like the sound of that as he watched her open her mouth and a black vortex was shown as a suction force started to absorb the surrounding vitality to revitalize herself. He could hear the screams as the trapped people''s very souls seemed to be getting absorbed by her, the white streams of life being drawn into the black vortex from all around. Her skin visibly grew younger as more was absorbed, Nevan knew that this wasn''t what she thought it was though, black magic has a price, there was no getting around it. This would just extract the price in another form, her sanity, it would warp her into a soul-sucking demon that would go on a warpath for more until nothing remained. ''Well shit, I shouldn''t have told her to look at a mirror, now I''m going to have to fight a true demon.'' Nevan thought as he already saw parts of her body changing to look more demon-like. Her ears formed a point, small horns popped out of her forehead, hair falling out, nails lengthening, dark patches of skin popping up. ''Yep, she''s turning into a demon.'' Nevan thought ''Well on the bright side I''ve never eaten a demon before, I wonder what would happen if I did.'' 74 Demon After absorbing all the vitality from in the dome except for Nevan who had his orange aura surrounding him like a second layer of skin that acted like a shield protecting his life force from being sucked. Dahlia was now fully transformed without any clothes, she was an entirely black looking demon, the hairless body, the pointed ears, the horns extruding from her forehead coming out at a curve like goat horns. Her body was skinny and lanky, hunched over making it look like it couldn''t hold up its weight with longer arms that acted like another pair of legs to hold up her hunchback body. Two tiny wings were on her back and a tiny devil tail coming from her behind. Eyes as black as midnight with surprisingly super white teeth, that made her that much scarier with a long black tongue. They say the demons have white teeth cause that''s where the souls of the innocents get stuck as it feasts. Innocent souls being harder to chew through, since they''re good hardy souls, versus evil people''s souls who are corrupted and broken, so it easily breaks apart. This story gives people hope because if you''re stuck in the teeth, you haven''t been digested, so once the demon dies your soul will be released. Also, the fact that demons usually seeks out evil people to eat rather than the hard to swallow innocents. Nevan seeing this form didn''t like it one bit, it did not look appetizing at all, he gagged a little thinking about sticking that thing in his mouth. The demon after adjusting to its new self spotted Nevan and instantly moved to attack. Nevan was surprised to see the speed was at his level as he braced himself for impact. ''Boom'' A visible air ripple was released from the impact as they clashed together, a small crater forming under Nevan''s feet as he prevented himself from moving. The demon unhappy with this opened its mouth and shot out a black beam of energy not giving Nevan the chance to react as he was hit point-blank. He still luckily had his aura around him which mitigated most the corrosive damage, but a hole was still blasted through his right chest which quickly healed back up. Nevan copied the demon and opened his mouth firing an orange energy beam right back at it, blasting a hole through its chest, only to have it heal back just as fast. The demon backed off and swung its elongated arm hitting Nevan away as it took the time to fly back to the center of the dome. Nevan zoomed back to find the demon now at the center with its arms up towards the big black ball of dark magic speaking some sort of gibberish. The ground started to shake as the gravity pressure inside the dome increased dark clouds around the center area started to continuously strike black lightning at the ball in the center. Nevan sent a cross energy blade that he boosted with his sonic howl at the demon while he chanted, but it was intercepted by a large black lightning strike coming from the ball. Nevan charged the demon trying to stop whatever chant he was doing, this was no longer a normal battle against a powerful witch, this was a demon who had abilities superior and more mysterious than any witch ever would or could for that matter. The last demon to invade the earth started the dark ages where humanity along with magical creatures united to fight a common enemy that was trying to wipe out all life. It was a brutal battle that left many dead, but they came out victorious with the sacrifice of many witches to form a spell large enough to wipe it out in one strike.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Nevan didn''t participate in the fight because this happened across the ocean at the time and he was too lazy to go over, now he wondered how on earth they managed it without him, but that goes to show how dangerous witches are and how dangerous this demon is. As he ran towards it he had to consistently dodge each coming black lightning strike, when he was in range of the demon he started shooting energy beams from his eyes to try and distract him from his chant, which seemed to be growing the black ball above him and shrinking the dome. But it continued to ignore him, even with some of the beams taking chunks of its flesh. The black ball continued shooting more lightning at him, to the point where he had to retreat and couldn''t get close enough to the demon. Nevan was growing pissed, this was not the fight he wanted. Having enough he finally released his Phantom-Wolf manifestation, a giant black orange-eyed wolf phantom formed around him as he powered himself up to the limit. The demon sensing the danger looked over at the new threat, accepting it as something that was worth worry about, it stopped what it was doing and absorbed the black ball back into himself to also power up. A massive Black and Orange Aura expanded against each other as they each powered up, fighting for control of the area. The demon size noticeably increased as it now stood a foot taller then Nevan even while hunched over. With neither aura winning the area, they attacked, zooming towards each other at a speed to fast for even Originals to see. ''Boom'' Both flew back from the force of the impact, where the demon landed the ground itself started to disappear from contact with his black aura, from where Nevan landed the ground cracked and was destroyed from the pressure. Getting up they charged again, they flashed around as they battled, appearing and disappearing from location to location as they skirmished. The demon tried to grab Nevan''s leg with its right hand as it struck out with its left hand, Nevan ducked under the left and grabbed his right hand, pulling the demon off its feet as he spun it around on the ground, dragging it along then lifting it up and over to slam it back into the ground. Nevan then jumped on it and started to repeatedly hit it over and over again, until the demon had enough and blasted its black aura out sending Nevan away who landed on his feet. The demon let out a roar of anger, the first noise it''s made since being born. It was a horribly loud screeching sound that Nevan winced in pain and had to cover his ears from. The demon took this chance and jumped on Nevan pinning him to the ground, Looking up he could see the Demon looking at him hungrily as it licked its lips, opening its mouth it moved its head down to bite Nevan, but Nevan''s Phantom wolf wasn''t just for show as its jaws bit around the demon and started to shake its head, tearing it apart. The demon was badly wounded as it was tossed away, Nevan''s trump card exposed he attacked with the intent to finish this. Appearing before the Demon had a chance to fully recover he started to attack it with abandon, allowing the demon to hit him back as he grunted through the pain of his flesh being torn off. He made sure to give twice what he received, his phantom wolf waiting for the chance to unleash the attack it''s been charging up. The demon was alerted by the growing orange glow coming from the phantom wolf''s eyes, but he couldn''t move as he battled it out with Nevan, if he tried to flee Nevan would be able to attack without repercussion. As of right now they were trading blows and despite Nevan getting better then he got, the corrosive factor of the black aura left Nevan wounded for longer periods slowing his regeneration, while the wounds he gave the demon could be healed right back up with no problem, so he ended up looking worse for wear. The demon seeing a growing threat tried to take it out with a black beam from his mouth, but Nevan hit it shut mid beam, forcing the demon to blast its mouth open causing it immense pain as it howled in agony. This was what he needed as Nevan flashed above the howling demon and slammed him down with both fists together as hard as he could causing another giant crater to form. He then flashed to him and held him down and despite his arms being in the way proceeded to have the phantom wolf open its mouth along with his own as he unleashed all the energy he had stored up and all that he had available upon the demon. A huge explosion followed wiping out New Orleans completely as it was replaced with a dark abyss where you couldn''t see the bottom. Nevan and the demon were nowhere to be seen. .................................................... But the destruction didn''t stop there minutes later the core of the planet was hit with the energy burrowing deeper, unhindered by the Earth''s crust. This set off a train reaction as the earth started to violently shake before the core exploded outwards destroying everything. Last thoughts of Nevan were, ''eh, might have underestimated the amount of power I was storing, this is ok, I''ve lived a long fulfilling life, sucks for my kid though.'' Consider this the end of the story unless I''m inspired to come back and finish it or possibly rewrite it.